Skip to main content Accessibility help
×
Hostname: page-component-78c5997874-94fs2 Total loading time: 0 Render date: 2024-11-09T16:46:26.895Z Has data issue: false hasContentIssue false

References

Published online by Cambridge University Press:  19 November 2018

Ron H. Vernon
Affiliation:
Macquarie University, Sydney
Get access

Summary

Image of the first page of this content. For PDF version, please use the ‘Save PDF’ preceeding this image.'
Type
Chapter
Information
Publisher: Cambridge University Press
Print publication year: 2018

Access options

Get access to the full version of this content by using one of the access options below. (Log in options will check for institutional or personal access. Content may require purchase if you do not have access.)

References

Abbott, R. N. 1989: Internal structures in part of the South Mountain batholith, Nova Scotia, Canada. Bulletin of the Geological Society of America, 101, 1493–506.2.3.CO;2>CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Adams, A. E., MacKenzie, W. S. & Guildford, C. 1984: Atlas of Sedimentary Rocks under the Microscope. Harlow, UK: Longman.Google Scholar
Aerden, D. G. A. M. 1995: Porphyroblast non-rotation during crustal extension in the Variscan Lys-Caillaouas Massif, Pyrenees. Journal of Structural Geology, 17, 709–25.Google Scholar
Ague, J. J. 1991: Evidence of major mass transfer and volume strain during regional metamorphism of pelites. Geology, 19, 855–8.Google Scholar
Ague, J. J. 1994: Mass transfer during Barrovian metamorphism of pelites, south-central Connecticut. II: Channelized fluid flow and the growth of staurolite and kyanite. American Journal of Science, 294, 1061–134.Google Scholar
Ague, J. J. 1997: Crustal mass transfer and index mineral growth in Barrow’s garnet zone, northeast Scotland. Geology, 25, 73–6.Google Scholar
Ahn, J. & Cho, M. 2000: Application of cathodoluminescence to fine-grained pelitic schists of the Imjingang Belt, Korea. European Journal of Mineralogy, 12, 1057–62.Google Scholar
Aitken, B. G. & Echeverria, L. M. 1984: Petrology and geochemistry of komatiites and tholeiites from Gorgona Island, Colombia. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, 86, 94105.Google Scholar
Akouri, K., Conaghan, P. J., Walter, M. R., Bischoff, G. C. O. & Grey, K. 2000: Reconnaissance sedimentology and hydrocarbon biomarkers of Ediacarian microbial mats and arcitarchs, lower Ungoolya Group, Officer Basin. Precambrian Research, 100, 235–80.Google Scholar
Alexandrov, P. 2001: Synneusis of zircon: Why not? Mineralogical Magazine, 65, 71–9.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Alias, G., Sandiford, M., Hand, M. & Worley, B. 2002: The P-T record of synchronous magmatism, metamorphism and deformation at Petrel Cove, southern Adelaide Fold Belt. Journal of Metamorphic Geology, 20, 351–63.Google Scholar
Allègre, C. J., Provost, A. & Jaupart, C. 1981: Oscillatory zoning: A pathological case of crystal growth. Nature, 294, 223–8.Google Scholar
Allen, F. M., Smith, B. K. & Buseck, P. R. 1987: Direct observations of dissociated dislocations in garnet. Science, 238, 1695–7.Google Scholar
Allibone, A. H. & Norris, R. J. 1992: Segregation of leucogranite microplutons during syn-anatectic deformation: An example from the Taylor Valley, Antarctica. Journal of Metamorphic Geology, 10, 589600.Google Scholar
Allison, I., Barnett, R. L. & Kerrich, R. 1979: Superplastic flow and changes in crystal chemistry of feldspars. Tectonophysics, 54, T41–6.Google Scholar
Allison, I. & La Tour, T. E. 1977: Brittle deformation of hornblende in a mylonite: A direct geometrical analogue of ductile deformation by translation gliding. Canadian Journal of Earth Sciences, 14, 1953–8.Google Scholar
Allport, S. 1874: On the microscopic structure and composition of British Carboniferous dolerites. Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society of London, 30, 529–67.Google Scholar
Allport, S. 1877: On certain ancient devitrified pitchstones and perlites from the Lower Silurian district of Shropshire. Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society of London, 33, 449–60.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Altenberger, U. 1995a: Local disequilibrium of plagioclase in high-temperature shear zones of the Ivrea Zone, Italy. Journal of Metamorphic Geology, 13, 553–8.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Altenberger, U. 1995b: Long-term deformation and fluid-enhanced mass-transport in a Variscan peridotite shear zone in the Ivrea Zone, northern Italy: A microtextural, petrological and geochemical study of a reactivated shear zone. Geologische Rundschau, 84, 591606.Google Scholar
Altenberger, U. 1996a: Material transport in channelized fluids – Examples from high-temperature shear zones in the Central European Variscan belt. Mineralogy and Petrology, 57, 5172.Google Scholar
Altenberger, U. 1996b: Fluid enhanced element redistribution, mass transport and volume changes in eclogite and amphibolite facies shear zones of different geological settings. Chemie der Erde, 56, 124.Google Scholar
Altenberger, U., & Wilhelm, S. 2000: Ductile deformation of K-feldspar in eclogite facies shear zones in the Bergen Arcs, Norway. Tectonophysics, 320, 107–21.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Álvarez-Valero, A. M., Cesare, B. & Kriegsman, L. M. 2007: Formation of melt-bearing spinel–cordierite–feldspars coronas after garnet in metapelitic xenoliths. Reaction modelling and geodynamic implications. Journal of Metamorphic Geology, 25, 305–20.Google Scholar
Álvarez-Valero, A. M. & Kriegsman, L. M. 2008: Partial crustal melting beneath the Betic Cordillera (SE Spain): The case study of Mar Menor volcanic suite. Lithos, 101, 379–96.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Álvarez-Valero, A. M. & Waters, D. J. 2010: Partially melted crustal xenoliths as a window into subvolcanic processes: Evidence from the Neogene magmatic province, Betic Cordillera, SE Spain. Journal of Petrology, 51, 973–91.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Alvarez, W., Engelder, J. T. & Lowrie, W. 1976: Formation of spaced cleavage and folds in brittle limestone by dissolution. Geology, 4, 698701.Google Scholar
Andersen, T. B. 1984: Inclusion patterns in zoned garnets from Mageroy, north Norway. Mineralogical Magazine, 48, 21–6.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Andersen, T., Griffin, W. L. & O’Reilly, S. Y. 1987: Primary sulphide melt inclusions in mantle-derived megacrysts and pyroxenites. Lithos, 20, 279–94.Google Scholar
Anderson, A. T. 1983: Oscillatory zoning of plagioclase: Nomarski interference contrast microscopy of etched polished sections. American Mineralogist, 68, 125–9.Google Scholar
Anderson, A. T. 1984: Probable relations between plagioclase zoning and magma dynamics, Fuego Volcano, Guatemala. American Mineralogist, 69, 660–76.Google Scholar
Anderson, A. T., Swihart, G. H., Artioli, G. & Geiger, C. A. 1984: Segregation vesicles, gas filter-pressing, and igneous differentiation. Journal of Geology, 92, 5572.Google Scholar
Anderson, J. E. 1969: Development of snowflake texture in a welded tuff, Davis Mountains, Texas. Bulletin of the Geological Society of America, 80, 2075–80.Google Scholar
Ando, J., Fujino, K. & Takeshita, T. 1993: Dislocation microstructures in naturally deformed silicate garnets. Physics of the Earth and Planetary Interiors, 80, 105–16.Google Scholar
Angiboust, S., Agard, P., Raimbourg, H., Yamato, P. & Huet, B. 2011: Subduction interface processes recorded by eclogite-facies shear zones (Monviso, W. Alps). Lithos, 127, 222–38.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Aramovich, C. J., Herd, C. D. K. & Papike, J. J. 2002: Symplectites derived from metastable phases in martian basaltic meteorites. American Mineralogist, 87, 1351–9.Google Scholar
Arculus, R. J. & Wills, K. J. A. 1980: The petrology of plutonic blocks and inclusions from the Lesser Antilles island arc. Journal of Petrology, 21, 743–99.Google Scholar
Arndt, N. T. 1986: Differentiation of komatiite flows. Journal of Petrology, 27, 279301.Google Scholar
Arndt, N. T. 1994: Archean komatiites. In: Condie, K. C. (ed.): Archean Crustal Evolution. Amsterdam: Elsevier, 1144.Google Scholar
Arndt, N. T., Naldrett, A. J. & Pyke, D. R. 1977: Komatiitic and iron-rich tholeiitic lavas of Munro Township, northeast Ontario. Journal of Petrology, 18, 319–69.Google Scholar
Arndt, N. T. & Nisbet, E. G. (eds.) 1982: Komatiites. Boston: Allen & Unwin.Google Scholar
Arzi, A. A. 1978: Critical phenomena in the rheology of partially-molten rocks. Tectonophysics, 44, 173–84.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ashby, M. F. & Verall, R. A. 1973a: Micromechanisms of flow and fracture and their relevance to the rheology of the upper mantle. Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society of London, 288A, 5995.Google Scholar
Ashby, M. F. & Verall, R. A. 1973b: Diffusion-accommodated flow and superplasticity. Acta Metallurgica, 21, 149–63.Google Scholar
Ashworth, J. A. 1972: Myrmekites of exsolution and replacement origins. Mineralogical Magazine, 109, 4562.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Atherton, M. P. 1977: The metamorphism of the Dalradian rocks of Scotland. Scottish Journal of Geology, 13, 331–70.Google Scholar
Atkinson, B. K. 1974: Experimental deformation of polycrystalline galena, chalcopyrite and pyrrhotite. Transactions of the Institution of Mining and Metallurgy, 83, B19–28.Google Scholar
Atkinson, B. K. 1977: Experimentally induced kinking and annealing of single crystals of galena. Tectonophysics, 39, 175–89.Google Scholar
Atkinson, B. K. 1984: Sub-critical crack growth in geological materials. Journal of Geophysical Research, 89, 4077–114.Google Scholar
Austrheim, H. 1987: Eclogitization of the lower crustal granulites by fluid migration through shear zones. Earth and Planetary Science Letters, 81, 221–32.Google Scholar
Austrheim, H. & Griffin, W. L. 1985: Shear deformation and eclogite formation within granulite facies anorthosites of the Bergen Arcs, western Norway. Chemical Geology, 50, 267–81.Google Scholar
Ave’Lallemant, H. G. 1978: Experimental deformation of diopside and websterite. Tectonophysics, 48, 127.Google Scholar
Ave’Lallemant, H. G. & Carter, N. L. 1970: Syntectonic recrystallization of olivine and modes of flow in the upper mantle. Bulletin of the Geological Society of America, 81, 2203–20.Google Scholar
Ave’Lallemant, H. G. & Carter, N. L. 1971: Pressure dependence of quartz deformation lamellae orientations. American Journal of Science, 270, 218–35.Google Scholar
Aydin, A. & Johnson, A. M. 1983: Analysis of faulting in porous sandstones. Journal of Structural Geology, 5, 1931.Google Scholar
Ayers, J. C., Miller, C., Gorisch, B. & Milleman, J. 1999: Textural development of monazite during high-grade metamorphism: Hydrothermal growth kinetics, with implications for U, Th-Pb geochronology. American Mineralogist, 84, 1766–80.Google Scholar
Bachl, C. A., Miller, C. F., Miller, J. S. & Faulds, J. E. 2011: Construction of a pluton: Evidence from an exposed cross-section of the Searchlight pluton, Eldorado Mountains, Nevada. Bulletin of the Geological Society of America, 113, 1213–28.Google Scholar
Bachmann, O. & Dungan, M. A. (2002) Temperature-induced Al zoning in hornblendes of the Fish Canyon magma, Colorado. American Mineralogist, 87, 1062–76.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bacon, C. R. & Lowenstern, J. B. 2005: Late Pleistocene granodiorite source for recycled zircon and phenocrysts in rhyodacite lava at Crater Lake, Oregon. Earth and Planetary Science Letters, 233, 277–93.Google Scholar
Bacon, C. R. & Metz, J. 1984: Magmatic inclusions in rhyolites, contaminated basalts, and compositional zonation beneath the Coso volcanic fields, California. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, 85, 346–65.Google Scholar
Baëta, R. D. & Ashbee, K. H. G. 1969: Slip systems in quartz. II. Interpretation. American Mineralogist, 54, 1574–82.Google Scholar
Baker, D. R. & Freda, C. 1999: Ising models of undercooled binary system crystallization: Comparison with experimental and pegmatite textures. American Mineralogist, 84, 725–32.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Baker, D. R. & Freda, C. 2001: Eutectic crystallization in the undercooled Orthoclase-Quartz-H2O system: Experiments and simulations. European Journal of Mineralogy, 13, 453–66.Google Scholar
Baker, D. W., Chawla, K. S. & Krizek, R. J. 1993: Compaction fabrics of pelites: Experimental consolidation of kaolinite and implications for analysis of strain in slate. Journal of Structural Geology, 15, 1123–37.Google Scholar
Ball, A. & White, S. 1977: An etching technique for revealing dislocation structures in deformed quartz grains. Tectonophysics, 37, T914.Google Scholar
Barbarand, J. & Pagel, M. 2001: Cathodoluminescence study of apatite crystals. American Mineralogist, 86, 473–84.Google Scholar
Barber, D. J. 1985: Dislocations and microstructures. In: Wenk, H.-R. (ed.): Preferred Orientation in Deformed Metals and Rocks: An Introduction to Modern Texture Analysis. London: Academic Press, 149–82.Google Scholar
Barber, D. J. & Meredith, P. G. (eds.) 1990: Deformation Processes in Minerals, Ceramics and Rocks. Boston: Unwin Hyman.Google Scholar
Bard, J.-P. 1986: Microtextures of Igneous and Metamorphic Rocks. Dordrecht: Reidel.Google Scholar
Barker, A. J. 1990: Introduction to Metamorphic Textures and Microstructures. Glasgow: Blackie.Google Scholar
Barker, A. J. 1994: Interpretation of porphyroblast inclusion trails: Limitations imposed by growth kinetics and strain rates. Journal of Metamorphic Geology, 12, 681–4.Google Scholar
Barker, A. J. 2002: Crack-fill porphyroblasts. Journal of Metamorphic Geology, 20, 283–94.Google Scholar
Barker, A. J. & Zhang, X. 1998: The role of microcracking and grain-boundary dilation during retrograde reactions. In: Treloar, P. J. & O’Brien, P. (eds.): What Drives Metamorphism and Metamorphic Reactions? Special Publications, 138. London: Geological Society, 247–68.Google Scholar
Barker, C. E. & Kopp, O. C. 1991: Luminescence Microscopy and Spectroscopy: Qualitative and Quantitative Applications. Short Course, vol. 25. Society for Sedimentary Geology (SEPM).Google Scholar
Barker, D. S. 1970: Compositions of granophyre, myrmekite, and graphic granite. Bulletin of the Geological Society of America, 81, 3339–50.Google Scholar
Barnes, S. J. 1998: Chromite in komatiites, 1. Magmatic controls on crystallization and composition. Journal of Petrology 39, 1689–720.Google Scholar
Baronnet, A. 1972: Growth mechanisms and polytypism in synthetic hydroxyl-bearing phlogopite. American Mineralogist, 57, 1272–93.Google Scholar
Baronnet, A. 1975: Growth spirals and complex polytypism in micas – I. Polytypic structure generation. Acta Crystallographica, A31, 345–55.Google Scholar
Baronnet, A. 1982: Ostwald ripening in solution. The case of calcite and mica. Estudios geológicos, 38, 185–98.Google Scholar
Baronnet, A. 1984: Growth kinetics of the silicates. A review of basic concepts. Fortschritte Mineralogie, 62, 187232.Google Scholar
Barrière, M. 1981: On curved laminae, graded layers, convection currents and dynamic crystal sorting in the Ploumanac’h (Brittany) subalkaline granite. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, 77, 217–24.Google Scholar
Bartley, J. M., Wohletz, K., Coleman, D. S. & Glazner, A. F. 2004: Thermal modeling of large composite plutons. EOS Transactions of the American Geophysical Union, 85, 1935.Google Scholar
Bartoli, O., Acosta-Vigil, A., Ferrero, S. & Cesare, B. 2016: Granitoid magmas preserved as melt inclusions in high-grade metamorphic rocks. American Mineralogist, 101, 1543–59.Google Scholar
Barton, M. & van Gaans, C. 1988: Formation of orthopyroxene–Fe-Ti oxide symplectites in Precambrian intrusives, Rogaland, southwestern Norway. American Mineralogist, 73, 1046–59.Google Scholar
Barton, P. B. 1970: Sulfide petrology. Geological Society of America Special Paper, 3, 187–98.Google Scholar
Barton, P. B. & Bethke, P. M. 1987: Chalcopyrite disease in sphalerite: Pathology and epidemiology. American Mineralogist, 72, 451–67.Google Scholar
Bastin, E. S. 1950: Interpretation of Ore Textures. Geological Society of America Memoir, vol. 45. Geological Society of America.Google Scholar
Bateman, P. C. & Chappell, B. W. 1979: Crystallization, fractionation, and solidification of the Tuolumne Intrusive Series, Yosemite National Park, California. Bulletin of the Geological Society of America, 90, 465–82.Google Scholar
Bathurst, R. G. C. 1958: Diagenetic fabrics in some British Dinantian limestones. Liverpool and Manchester Geological Journal, 2, 1136.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bathurst, R. G. C. 1975: Carbonate Sediments and Their Diagenesis. Volume 12: Developments in Sedimentology (2nd ed.). Amsterdam: Elsevier.Google Scholar
Bauer, P., Rosenberg, C. & Handy, M. R. 2000: ‘See-through’ deformation experiments on brittle-viscous norcamphor at controlled temperature, strain rate and applied confining pressure. Journal of Structural Geology, 22, 281–9.Google Scholar
Baxter, E. F., Ague, J. J. & DePaolo, D. J. 2002: Prograde temperature-time evolution in the Barrovian type-locality constrained by Sm/Nd garnet ages from Glen Clova, Scotland. Journal of the Geological Society of London, 159, 7182.Google Scholar
Bayhan, H., Aydar, E., Sen, E. & Gourgaud, A. 2006: Melting of crustal xenoliths within ascending basalt: Example from the Kula volcanic field, western Anatolia, Turkey. Comptes Rendus Geosciences, 338, 237–43.Google Scholar
Beach, A. 1973: The mineralogy of high temperature shear zones at Scourie, N.W. Scotland. Journal of Petrology, 14, 213–48.Google Scholar
Beach, A. 1974: A geochemical investigation of pressure solution and the formation of veins in a deformed greywacke. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, 46, 61–8.Google Scholar
Beach, A. 1976: The interrelations of fluid transport, deformation, geochemistry and heat flow in early Proterozoic shear zones in the Lewisian complex. Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society of London, A280, 569604.Google Scholar
Beach, A. 1977: Vein arrays, hydraulic fractures and pressure-solution structures in a deformed flysch sequence, S.W. England. Tectonophysics, 40, 201–25.Google Scholar
Beach, A. 1979: Pressure solution as a metamorphic process in deformed terrigenous sedimentary rocks. Lithos, 12, 51–8.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Beach, A. 1980: Retrograde metamorphic processes in shear zones with special reference to the Lewisian complex. Journal of Structural Geology, 2, 257–63.Google Scholar
Beach, A. & Fyfe, W. S. 1973: Fluid transport and shear zones at Scourie, Sutherland: Evidence of overthrusting? Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, 36,175–80.Google Scholar
Becke, F. 1908: Über Myrmekit. Mineralogishes und Petrographisches Mitteilungen 27, 377–90.Google Scholar
Becker, A. 1995: Quartz pressure solution: Influence of crystallographic orientation. Journal of Structural Geology, 17, 1395–405.Google Scholar
Behrmann, J. H. 1983: Microstructure and fabric transitions in calcite tectonics from the Sierra Alhamilla (Spain). Geologische Rundschau, 72, 605–18.Google Scholar
Behrmann, J. H. 1985: Crystal plasticity and superplasticity in quartzite: A natural example. Tectonophysics, 115, 101–29.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Behrmann, J. H. & Mainprice, D. 1987: Deformation mechanisms in a high-temperature quartz-feldspar mylonite: Evidence for superplastic flow in the lower continental crust. Tectonophysics, 140, 297305.Google Scholar
Bell, T. H. 1978a: The development of slaty cleavage across the Nackara Arc of the Adelaide Geosyncline. Tectonophysics, 51, 171201.Google Scholar
Bell, T. H. 1978b: Syntectonic nucleation of new grains in deformed mica. Tectonophysics, 51, T31–7.Google Scholar
Bell, T. H. 1979: The deformation and recrystallization of biotite in the Woodroffe Thrust mylonite zone. Tectonophysics, 58, 139–58.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bell, T. H. 1981: Foliation development: The contribution, geometry and significance of progressive bulk inhomogeneous shortening. Tectonophysics, 75, 273–96.Google Scholar
Bell, T. H. 1985: Deformation partitioning and porphyroblast rotation in metamorphic rocks: A radical reinterpretation. Journal of Metamorphic Geology, 3, 109–18.Google Scholar
Bell, T. H. 1986: Foliation development and refraction in metamorphic rocks: Reactivation of earlier foliations and decrenulation due to shifting patterns of deformation partitioning. Journal of Metamorphic Geology, 4, 421–44.Google Scholar
Bell, T. H. & Etheridge, M. A. 1973: Microstructure of mylonites and their descriptive terminology. Lithos, 6, 337–48.Google Scholar
Bell, T. H. & Fay, C. 2016: Holistic microstructural techniques reveal synchronous and alternating andalusite and staurolite growth during three tectonic events resulted from shifting partitioning of growth vs deformation. Lithos, 262, 699712.Google Scholar
Bell, T. H., Forde, A. & Hayward, N. 1992a: Can smoothly curving spiral-shaped inclusion trails form without rotation of the porphyroblast? Geology, 20, 5962.Google Scholar
Bell, T. H., Forde, A. & Wang, J. 1995: A new indicator of movement direction during orogenesis: Measurement technique and application to the Alps. Terra Nova, 7, 500–8.Google Scholar
Bell, T. H. & Hammond, R. L. 1984: On the internal geometry of mylonite zones. Journal of Geology, 92, 667–86.Google Scholar
Bell, T. H. & Hayward, N. 1991: Episodic metamorphic reactions during orogenesis: The control of deformation partitioning on reaction sites and reaction duration. Journal of Metamorphic Geology, 9, 619–40.Google Scholar
Bell, T. H. & Hickey, K. A. 1999: Complex microstructures preserved in rocks with a simple matrix: Significance for deformation and metamorphic processes. Journal of Metamorphic Geology, 17, 521–35.Google Scholar
Bell, T. H., Hickey, K. A. & Upton, G. J. G. 1998: Distinguishing and correlating multiple phases of metamorphism across a multiply deformed region using the axes of spiral, staircase and sigmoidal inclusion trails in garnet. Journal of Metamorphic Geology, 16, 767–94.Google Scholar
Bell, T. H. & Johnson, S. E. 1989a: Porphyroblast inclusion trails: The key to orogenesis. Journal of Metamorphic Geology, 7, 279310.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bell, T. H. & Johnson, S. E. 1989b: The role of deformation partitioning in the deformation and recrystallization of plagioclase and K-feldspar in the Woodroffe Thrust mylonite zone, central Australia. Journal of Metamorphic Geology, 7, 151–68.Google Scholar
Bell, T. H., Johnson, S. E., Davis, B., Forde, A., Hayward, N. & Wilkins, C. 1992b: Porphyroblast inclusion-trail orientation data: Eppure non son girate! Journal of Metamorphic Geology, 10, 295307.Google Scholar
Bell, T. H. & Mares, V. M. 1999: Correlating deformation and metamorphism around orogenic arcs. American Mineralogist, 84, 1727–40.Google Scholar
Bell, T. H. & Rubenach, M. J. 1980: Crenulation cleavage development – Evidence for progressive, bulk inhomogeneous shortening from millipede microstructures in the Robertson River Metamorphics. Tectonophysics, 68, T915.Google Scholar
Bell, T. H. & Rubenach, M. J. 1983: Sequential porphyroblast growth and crenulation cleavage development during progressive deformation. Tectonophysics, 92, 171–94.Google Scholar
Bell, T. H., Rubenach, M. J. & Fleming, P. D. 1986: Porphyroblast, nucleation, growth and dissolution in regional metamorphic rocks as a function of deformation partitioning during foliation development. Journal of Metamorphic Geology, 4, 3767.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Benn, K. & Allard, B. 1989: Preferred mineral orientations related to magmatic flow in ophiolite layered gabbros. Journal of Petrology, 30, 925–46.Google Scholar
Benn, K., Roest, W. R., Rochette, P. Evans, N. G. & Pignotta, G. S. 1999: Geophysical and structural signatures of syntectonic batholith construction: The South Mountain Batholith, Meguma Terrane, Nova Scotia. International Geophysical Journal, 136, 144–58.Google Scholar
Bennett, R. H., Bryant, W. R. & Keller, G. H. 1981: Clay fabric of selected submarine sediments: Fundamental properties and models. Journal of Sedimentary Petrology, 51, 217–32.Google Scholar
Bennett, R. H., O’Brien, N. R. & Hulbert, M. H. 1991: Determinants of clay and shale microfabric signatures: Processes and mechanisms. In: Bennett, R. H., Bryant, W. R. & Hulbert, M. H. (eds.): Microstructure of Fine-Grained Sediments. New York, NY: Springer, 532.Google Scholar
Berg, J. H. 1980: Snowflake troctolite in the Hettasch intrusion, Labrador: Evidence for magma-mixing and supercooling in a plutonic environment. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, 72, 339–51.Google Scholar
Berger, A. & Roselle, G. 2001: Crystallization processes in migmatites. American Mineralogist, 86, 215–24.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Berkebile, C. A. & Dowty, E. 1982: Nucleation in laboratory charges of basaltic composition. American Mineralogist, 67, 886–99.Google Scholar
Berner, R. A. 1969: The synthesis of framboidal pyrite. Economic Geology, 64, 383–4.Google Scholar
Berry, R. F. & Flint, R. B. 1988: Magmatic banding within Proterozoic granodiorite dykes near Streaky Bay, South Australia. Transactions of the Royal Society of South Australia, 112, 6373.Google Scholar
Berthé, D., Choukroune, P. & Jegouzo, P. 1979: Orthogneiss, mylonite and non-coaxial deformation of granites: The example from the South American shear zone. Journal of Structural Geology, 1, 3142.Google Scholar
Best, M. G. 2003: Igneous and Metamorphic Petrology (2nd ed.). Malden, MA: Blackwell.Google Scholar
Bestmann, M. & Prior, D. J. 2003: Intragranular dynamic recrystallization in naturally deformed calcite marble: Diffusion accommodated grain boundary sliding as a result of subgrain rotation recrystallization. Journal of Structural Geology, 25, 1597–613.Google Scholar
Beutner, E. C. 1978: Slaty cleavage and related strain in Martinsburg Slate, Delaware Water Gap, New Jersey. American Journal of Science, 278, 123.Google Scholar
Beutner, E. C. & Charles, E. G. 1985: Large volume loss during cleavage formation, Hamburg sequence, Pennsylvania. Geology, 13, 803–5.Google Scholar
Bezzi, A. & Piccardo, G. B. 1971: Cumulus and skeletal olivine from ultramafic cumulates of the Ligurian ophiolites (Mattarana Quarry, Bracco Massif, Italy). Estrato dagli Annali del Museo Civico di Storia Naturale di Genova, 78, 301–9.Google Scholar
Biermeier, C. & Stüwe, K. 2003: Strain rates from snowball garnet. Journal of Metamorphic Geology, 21, 253–68.Google Scholar
Bindeman, I. N. 2003: Crystal sizes in evolving silicic magma chambers. Geology, 31, 367–70.Google Scholar
Binns, R. A. 1966: Granitic intrusions and regional metamorphic rocks of Permian age from the Wongwibinda district, north-eastern New South Wales. Journal and Proceedings of the Royal Society of New South Wales, 99, 536.Google Scholar
Bishop, G. H. & Chalmers, B. 1971: Dislocation structure and contrast in high angle grain boundaries. Philosophical Magazine, 24, 515–26.Google Scholar
Blacic, J. D. 1972: Effect of water on the experimental deformation of olivine. In: Heard, H. C., Borg, I. Y., Carter, N. L. & Raleigh, C. B. (eds.): Flow and Fracture of Rocks. Geophysical Monograph Series, 16, 109–15.Google Scholar
Blacic, J. D. 1975: Plastic deformation mechanisms in quartz: The effect of water. Tectonophysics, 27, 271–94.Google Scholar
Blacic, J. D. & Christie, J. M. 1984: Plasticity and hydrolytic weakening of quartz single crystals. Journal of Geophysical Research, 89, 4223–39.Google Scholar
Blackerby, B. A. 1968: Convolute zoning of plagioclase phenocrysts in Miocene volcanics from the western Santa Monica Mountains, California. American Mineralogist, 53, 954–62.Google Scholar
Bladh, K. L. 1980: Rapakivi texture from the O’Leary Porphyry, Arizona (U.S.A.). Bulletin of Volcanology, 43, 155–71.Google Scholar
Blake, D. H. 1981: Intrusive felsic-mafic net-veined complexes in north Queensland. BMR Journal of Australian Geology and Geophysics, 6, 95–9.Google Scholar
Blake, D. H., Elwell, R. W. D., Gibson, I. L., Skelhorn, R. R. & Walker, G. P. L. 1965: Some relationships resulting from the intimate association of acid and basic magmas. Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society of London, 121, 3150.Google Scholar
Blatt, H., Middleton, G. & Murray, R. 1972: Origin of Sedimentary Rocks. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice-Hall.Google Scholar
Blenkinsop, T. G. 2000: Deformation Microstructures and Mechanisms in Minerals and Rocks. Dordrecht: Kluwer.Google Scholar
Blenkinsop, T. G. & Drury, M. R. 1988: Stress estimates and fault history from quartz microstructures. Journal of Structural Geology, 10, 673–84.Google Scholar
Bloomer, S. H. & Hawkins, J. W. 1987: Petrology and geochemistry of boninite series volcanic rocks from the Mariana trench. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, 97, 361–77.Google Scholar
Blumenfeld, P. 1983: Le ‘tuilage des mégacristaux,’ un critère d’écoulement rotationnel pour les fluidités des roches magmatiques: Application au granite de Barbey-Séroux (Vosges, France). Bulletin de la Societé géologique de France, 25, 309–18.Google Scholar
Blumenfeld, P. & Bouchez, J.-L. 1988: Shear criteria in granite and migmatite deformed in the magmatic and solid states. Journal of Structural Geology, 10, 361–72.Google Scholar
Blumenfeld, P., Mainprice, D. & Bouchez, J.-L. 1986: C-slip in quartz from subsolidus deformed granite. Tectonophysics, 127, 97115.Google Scholar
Blumenfeld, P. & Wilson, C. J. L. 1991: Boundary migration and kinking in stressed naphthalene. Journal of Structural Geology, 13, 471–83.Google Scholar
Blundy, J. & Cashman, K. 2001: Ascent-driven crystallisation of dacite magmas at Mount St Helens, 1980–1986. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, 140, 631–50.Google Scholar
Blundy, J. & Cashman, K. 2008: Petrologic reconstruction of magmatic system variables and processes. In: Putirka, K. D. & Tepley, F. J. (eds.): Minerals, Inclusions and Volcanic Processes, Reviews in Mineralogy and Geochemistry, 69, 179240.Google Scholar
Boggs, S. 1992: Petrology of Sedimentary Rocks. New York, NY: Macmillan.Google Scholar
Boistelle, R. & Astier, J. P. 1988: Crystallization mechanisms in solution. Journal of Crystal Growth, 90, 1430.Google Scholar
Boland, J. N. & Fitz Gerald, J. D. (eds.) 1993: Defects and Processes in the Solid State: Geoscience Applications. The McLaren Volume. Amsterdam: Elsevier.Google Scholar
Boland, J. N., McLaren, A. C. & Hobbs, B. E. 1971: Dislocations associated with optical features in naturally deformed olivine. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, 30, 5363.Google Scholar
Boland, J. N. & van Roermund, H. L. M. 1983: Mechanisms of exsolution in omphacites from high temperature, type B, eclogites. Physics and Chemistry of Minerals, 9, 30–7.Google Scholar
Bons, P. D. & Cox, S. J. D. 1994: Analogue experiments and numerical modelling on the relation between mirogeometry and flow properties of polyphase materials. Materials Science and Engineering, A175, 237–45.Google Scholar
Bons, P. D. & den Brok, B. 2000: Crystallographic preferred orientation development by dissolution-precipitation creep. Journal of Structural Geology, 22, 1713–22.Google Scholar
Bons, P. D. & Jessell, M. W. 1999: Micro-shear zones in experimentally deformed octachloropropane. Journal of Structural Geology, 21, 323–34.Google Scholar
Bons, P. D., Jessell, M. W. & Passchier, C. W. 1993: The analysis of progressive deformation in rock analogues. Journal of Structural Geology, 15, 403–12.Google Scholar
Bons, P. D. & Urai, J. L. 1992: Syndeformational grain growth: Microstructures and kinetics. Journal of Structural Geology, 14, 1101–9.Google Scholar
Bons, P. D. & Urai, J. L. 1994: Experimental deformation of two-phase rock analogues. Materials Science and Engineering, A175, 221–30.Google Scholar
Booth, B. 1968: Petrogenetic significance of alkali feldspar megacrysts and their inclusions in Cornubian granites. Nature, 217, 1036–8.Google Scholar
Borchert, H. 1934: Über Entmischungen im System Cu-Fe-S und ihre Bedeutung als Geologische Thermometer. Chemie der Erde, 9, 145–72.Google Scholar
Borg, I. Y. & Heard, H. C. 1970: Experimental deformation of plagioclases. In: Paulitsch, P. (ed.): Experimental and Natural Rock Deformation. Berlin: Springer, 375403.Google Scholar
Borradaile, G. J. 1981: Particulate flow of rocks and the formation of cleavage. Tectonophysics, 72, 305–21.Google Scholar
Borradaile, G. J., Bayly, M. B. & Powell, C. McA. (eds.) 1982: Atlas of Deformational and Metamorphic Rock Fabrics. New York, NY: Springer.Google Scholar
Bosworth, T. O. 1910: Metamorphism around the Ross of Mull Granite. Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society of London, 66, 376–96.Google Scholar
Bosworth, W. 1981: Strain-induced preferential dissolution of halite. Tectonophysics, 78, 509–25.Google Scholar
Bottinga, Y., Kudo, A. & Weill, D. 1966: Some observations on oscillatory zoning and crystallization of magmatic plagioclase. American Mineralogist, 51, 792806.Google Scholar
Bouchez, J.-L., Delas, C., Gleizes, G., Nedelec, A. & Cuney, M. 1992: Submagmatic microfractures in granites. Geology, 20, 35–8.Google Scholar
Boudier, F. & Nicolas, A. 1982a: Peridotite microtextures (I): Oceanic environments. In: Borradaile, G. J., Bayly, M. B. & Powell, C. McA. (eds.): Atlas of Deformational and Metamorphic Rock Fabrics. Berlin: Springer, 384–5.Google Scholar
Boudier, F. & Nicolas, A. 1982b: Peridotite microtextures (II): In tectonites from ultramafic sequences in ophiolites. In: Borradaile, G. J., Bayly, M. B. & Powell, C. McA. (eds.): Atlas of Deformational and Metamorphic Rock Fabrics. Berlin: Springer, 386–8.Google Scholar
Boullier, A. M. & Bouchez, J.-L. 1978: Le quartz en rubans dans les mylonites. Bulletin de la Société géologique de France, 7, 253–62.Google Scholar
Boullier, A. M. & Guegen, Y. 1975: SP mylonites: Origin of some mylonites by superplastic flow. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, 50, 93104.Google Scholar
Boullier, A. M. & Nicolas, A. 1975: Classification of textures and fabrics of peridotite xenoliths from South African kimberlites. Physics and Chemistry of the Earth, 9, 467–76.Google Scholar
Boulter, C. A. 1974: Tectonic deformation of soft sedimentary clastic dikes from the Precambrian rocks of Tasmania, Australia, with particular reference to their relations with cleavages. Bulletin of the Geological Society of America, 85, 1413–20.Google Scholar
Boundy, T. M., Donohue, C. L., Essene, E. J., Mezger, K. & Austrheim, H. 2002: Discovery of eclogite facies carbonate rocks from the Lindas Nappe, Caledonides, Western Norway. Journal of Metamorphic Geology, 20, 649–67.Google Scholar
Boundy, T. M., Fountain, D. M. & Austrheim, H. 1992: Structural development and petrofabrics of eclogite facies shear zones, Bergen Arcs, Western Norway: Implication for deep crustal deformational processes. Journal of Metamorphic Geology, 10, 127–46.Google Scholar
Boyle, A. P., Prior, D. J., Banham, M. H. & Timms, N. E. 1998: Plastic deformation of metamorphic pyrite: New evidence from electron-backscatter diffraction and forescatter orientation-contrast imaging. Mineralium Deposita, 34, 7181.Google Scholar
Boyer, S. E. 1984: Origin and significance of compositional layering in Late Precambrian sediments, Blue Ridge Province, North Carolina, USA. Journal of Structural Geology, 6, 121–33.Google Scholar
Bozhilov, K. N., Green, H. W. & Dobrzhinetskaya, L. F. 2003: Quantitative 3D measurement of ilmenite abundance in Alpe Arami olivine by confocal microscopy: Confirmation of high-pressure origin. American Mineralogist, 88, 596603.Google Scholar
Bragg, W. L. 1937: Atomic Structure of Minerals. Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press.Google Scholar
Brantley, S. L., Evans, B., Hickman, S. H. & Crerar, D. A. 1990: Healing of microcracks in quartz: Implications for fluid flow. Geology, 18, 136–9.Google Scholar
Braun, I. & Kriegsman, L. M. 2001: Partial melting in crustal xenoliths and anatectic migmatites: A comparison. Physics and Chemistry of the Earth (A), 26, 261–6.Google Scholar
Brearley, A. J. 1987: A natural example of the disequilibrium breakdown of biotite at high temperature – TEM observations and comparison with experimental kinetic data. Mineralogical Magazine, 51, 93101.Google Scholar
Brett, R. 1964: Experimental data from the system Cu-Fe-S and their bearing on exsolution textures in ores. Economic Geology, 59, 1241–69.Google Scholar
Brett, R. & Kullerud, G. 1967: The Fe-Pb-S system. Economic Geology, 62, 354–69.Google Scholar
Bridgwater, D., Escher, A. & Watterson, J. 1973a: Tectonic displacements and thermal activity in two contrasting Proterozoic mobile belts from Greenland. Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society of London, A273, 493512.Google Scholar
Bridgwater, D., Watson, J. & Windley, B. F. 1973b: The Archaean craton of the North Atlantic region. Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society of London, A273, 513–33.Google Scholar
Brigham, R. H. 1984: K-feldspar Genesis and Stable Isotope Relations of the Papoose Flat Pluton, Inyo Mountains, California. PhD thesis, Stanford University.Google Scholar
Brodie, K. H. 1981: Variation in amphibole and plagioclase composition with deformation. Tectonophysics, 78, 385402.Google Scholar
Brodie, K. H. 1995: The development of orientated symplectites during deformation. Journal of Metamorphic Geology, 13, 499508.Google Scholar
Brodie, K. H. & Rutter, E. H. 1985: On the relationship between deformation and metamorphism with special reference to the behaviour of basic rocks. In: Thompson, A. B. & Rubie, D. C. (eds.): Kinetics, Textures and Deformation. Advances in Physical Geochemistry, vol. 4. New York, NY: Springer, 138–79.Google Scholar
Brodie, K. H., Fettes, D., Harte, B. & Schmid, R. 2002: Towards a unified nomenclature in metamorphic petrology. Structural terms, including fault rocks. A proposal on behalf of the IUGS Subcommission on the Systematics of Metamorphic Rocks. Provisional recommendations. www.bgs.ac.uk/SCMR/scmr_products.htmlGoogle Scholar
Brophy, J. G., Dorais, M. J., Donnelly-Nolan, J. M. & Singer, B. 1996: Plagioclase zonation styles in hornblende gabbro inclusions from Little Glass Mountain, Medicine Lake volcano, California: Implications for fractionation mechanisms and the formation of composition gaps. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, 126, 121–36.Google Scholar
Brophy, J. G. & Dreher, S. T. 2000: The origin of composition gaps at South Sister volcano, central Oregon: Implications for fractional crystallization processes beneath active calc-alkaline volcanoes. Journal of Volcanology and Geothermal Research, 102, 287307.Google Scholar
Brophy, J. G., Whittington, C. S. & Park, Y.-R. 1999: Sector-zoned augite megacrysts in Aleutian high alumina basalts: Implications for the conditions of basalt crystallization and the generation of calc-alkaline series magmas. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, 135, 277–90.Google Scholar
Brophy, J. H., Rose, M. & Wulff, J. 1964: The Structure and Properties of Materials. Volume II. Thermodynamics of Structure. New York, NY: Wiley.Google Scholar
Brown, E. H. 1996: High-pressure metamorphism caused by magma loading in Fiordland, New Zealand. Journal of Metamorphic Geology, 14, 441–52.Google Scholar
Brown, M. 1988: Unpairing metamorphic belts; P-T paths and a tectonic model for the Ryoke Belt, southwest Japan. Journal of Metamorphic Geology, 16, 322.Google Scholar
Brown, M. 2001: Orogeny, migmatites and leucogranites: A review. Proceedings of the Indian Academy of Sciences (Earth and Planetary Science), 110, 313–36.Google Scholar
Brown, M. 2002: Retrograde processes in migmatites and granulites revisited. Journal of Metamorphic Geology, 20, 2540.Google Scholar
Brown, M., Averkin, Y. A., McLellan, E. L. & Sawyer, E. W. 1995: Melt segregation in migmatites. Journal of Geophysical Research, 100, 15, 655–79.Google Scholar
Brown, M. & Rushmer, T. 1997: The role of deformation in the movement of granitic melt: Views from the laboratory and the field. In: Holness, M. B. (ed.): Deformation-Enhanced Fluid Transport in the Earth’s Crust and Mantle. Mineralogical Society Series 8. London: Chapman & Hall, 111–14.Google Scholar
Brown, M. A., Brown, M., Carlson, W. D. & Denison, C. 1999: Topology of syntectonic melt-flow networks in the deep crust: Inferences from three-dimensional images of leucosome geometry in migmatites. American Mineralogist, 84, 1793–818.Google Scholar
Brown, W. L. & Parsons, I. 1989: Alkali feldspars: Ordering rates, phase transformations and behaviour diagrams for igneous rocks. Mineralogical Magazine, 53, 2542.Google Scholar
Brückner, R. 1983: Structure and properties of silicate melts. Bulletin de Minéralogie, 106, 922.Google Scholar
Brugger, C. & Hammer, J. E. 2010a: Crystallization kinetics in continuous decompression experiments: Implications for interpreting natural magma ascent processes. Journal of Petrology, 51, 1941–65.Google Scholar
Brugger, C. & Hammer, J. E. 2010b: Crystal size distribution analysis of plagioclase in experimentally decompressed hydrous rhyodacite magma. Earth and Planetary Science Letters, 300, 246–54.Google Scholar
Bryan, W. B. 1972: Morphology of crystals in submarine basalts. Journal of Geophysical Research, 77, 5812–19.Google Scholar
Bucher, K. & Frey, M. 1994: Petrogenesis of Metamorphic Rocks. Berlin: Springer.Google Scholar
Buckley, H. E. 1961: Crystal Growth. New York, NY: Wiley.Google Scholar
Buczynski, C. & Chafetz, H. S. 1987: Siliciclastic grain breakage and displacement due to carbonate crystal growth: An example from the Lueders Formation (Permian) of north-central Texas, U.S.A. Sedimentology, 34, 837–43.Google Scholar
Budworth, D. W. 1970: The selection of grain-growth control additives for the sintering of ceramics. Mineralogical Magazine, 37, 833–8.Google Scholar
Buerger, M. J. 1945: The genesis of twin crystals. American Mineralogist, 30, 469–82.Google Scholar
Buerger, M. J. 1947: The relative importance of the several faces of a crystal. American Mineralogist, 32, 593606.Google Scholar
Buerger, M. J. & Washken, E. 1947: Metamorphism of minerals. American Mineralogist, 32, 296308.Google Scholar
Buntebarth, G. & Voll, G. 1991: Quartz grain coarsening by collective crystallization in contact quartzites. In: Voll, G., Tröpel, J., Pattison, D. R. M. & Seifert, F. (eds.): Equilibrium and Kinetics in Contact Metamorphism. Berlin: Springer, 251–65.Google Scholar
Burg, J.-P., Wilson, C. J. L. & Mitchell, J. C. 1986: Dynamic recrystallization and fabric development during simple shear deformation of ice. Journal of Structural Geology, 8, 857–70.Google Scholar
Burkhard, M. 1993: Calcite twins, their geometry, appearance and significance as stress-strain markers and indicators of tectonic regime: A review. Journal of Structural Geology, 15, 351–68.Google Scholar
Burnham, C. W. 1967: Hydrothermal fluids at the magmatic stage. In: Barnes, H. L. (ed.): Geochemistry of Hydrothermal Ore Deposits. New York: Holt, 3476.Google Scholar
Burton, K. W. 1986: Garnet-quartz intergrowths in graphitic pelites: The role of the fluid phase. Mineralogical Magazine, 50, 611–20.Google Scholar
Busa, M. D. & Gray, N. H. 1991: Rotated staurolite porphyroblasts in the Littleton Schist at Bolton, Connecticut, USA. Journal of Metamorphic Geology, 10, 627–36.Google Scholar
Busch, J. P. & van der Pluijm, B. A. 1995: Calcite textures, microstructures and rheological properties of marble mylonites in the Bancroft shear zone, Ontario, Canada. Journal of Structural Geology, 17, 677–88.Google Scholar
Büsch, W., Schneider, G. & Mehnert, K. R. 1974: Initial melting at grain boundaries. Part II: Melting of rocks of granodioritic, quartzdioritic and tonalitic composition. Neues Jahrbuch für Mineralogie Abhandlungen, 133, 345–70.Google Scholar
Butler, B. C. M. 1965: A chemical study of some rocks of the Moine Series of Scotland. Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society of London, 121, 163208.Google Scholar
Büttner, S. H. 1999: The geometric evolution of structures during continuous deformation from magmatic to solid-state conditions: An example from the central European Variscan Belt. American Mineralogist, 84, 1781–92.Google Scholar
Burton, K. W. 1986: Garnet-quartz intergrowths in graphitic pelites: The role of the fluid phase. Mineralogical Magazine, 50, 611–20.Google Scholar
Byron, D. N., Atherton, M. P., Cheadle, M. J. & Hunter, R. H. 1994: The description of the primary textures of “Cordilleran” granitic rocks. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, 117, 6675.Google Scholar
Byron, D. N., Atherton, M. P., Cheadle, M. J. & Hunter, R. H. 1996: Melt movement and occlusion or porosity in crystallizing granitic systems. Mineralogical Magazine, 60, 163–71.Google Scholar
Byron, D. N., Atherton, M. P. & Hunter, R. H. 1995: The interpretation of granitic textures from serial thin sectioning, image analysis and three-dimensional reconstruction. Mineralogical Magazine, 59, 203–11.Google Scholar
Cabane, H., Laporte, D. & Provost, A. 2001: Experimental investigation of the kinetics of Ostwald ripening of quartz in silicic melts. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, 142, 361–73.Google Scholar
Cahn, R. W. 1970: Physical Metallurgy. Amsterdam: North-Holland.Google Scholar
Cahn, R. W. 1983: Recovery and recrystallization. In: Cahn, R. W. & Haasen, P. (eds.): Physical Metallurgy. Amsterdam: North-Holland, 1595–676.Google Scholar
Camacho, A., McDougall, I., Armstrong, R. & Braun, J. 2001: Evidence for shear heating, Musgrave Block, central Australia. Journal of Structural Geology, 23, 1007–13.Google Scholar
Camacho, A., Vernon, R. H. & FitzGerald, J. D. 1995: Large volumes of pseudotachylyte in the Woodroffe Thrust, eastern Musgrave Ranges, Australia. Journal of Structural Geology, 17, 371–83.Google Scholar
Cameron, E. M. 1961: Ore Microscopy. New York: Wiley.Google Scholar
Campbell, I. H. 1978: Some problems with the cumulus theory. Lithos, 11, 311–23.Google Scholar
Campbell, I. H. 1987: Distribution of orthocumulate textures in the Jimberlana intrusion. Journal of Geology, 95, 3554.Google Scholar
Candela, P. A. 1997: A review of shallow, ore-related granites: Textures, volatiles, and ore metals. Journal of Petrology, 38, 1619–33.Google Scholar
Candela, P. A. & Blevin, P. L. 1995: Do some miarolitic granites preserve evidence of magmatic volatile phase permeability? Economic Geology, 90, 2310–16.Google Scholar
Cantagrel, J.-M., Didier, J. & Gourgaud, A. 1984: Magma mixing: Origin of intermediate rocks and “enclaves” from volcanism to plutonism. Physics of the Earth and Planetary Interiors, 35, 6376.Google Scholar
Cardena, A. A., Girty, G. H., Hanson, A. D., Lahren, M. M., Knaack, C. & Johnson, D. 1996: Assessing differences in composition between low metamorphic grade mudstones and high-grade schists using logratio techniques. Journal of Geology, 194, 279–93.Google Scholar
Carlson, W. D. 1989: The significance of intergranular diffusion to the mechanisms and kinetics of porphyroblast crystallization. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, 103, 124.Google Scholar
Carlson, W. D. 1991: Competitive diffusion-controlled growth of porphyroblasts. Mineralogical Magazine, 55, 317–30.Google Scholar
Carlson, W. D. 1999: The case against Ostwald ripening of porphyroblasts. Canadian Mineralogist, 37, 403–13.Google Scholar
Carlson, W. D. 2000: The case against Ostwald ripening of porphyroblasts: Reply. Canadian Mineralogist, 38, 1029–31.Google Scholar
Carlson, W. D. 2002: Scales of disequilibrium and rates of equilibration during metamorphism. American Mineralogist, 87, 185204.Google Scholar
Carlson, W. D. & Denison, C. 1992: Mechanisms of porphyroblast crystallization – Results from high-resolution computed x-ray tomography. Science, 257, 1236–9.Google Scholar
Carlson, W. D., Denison, C. & Ketcham, R. A. 1995: Controls on the nucleation and growth of porphyroblasts: Kinetics from natural textures and numerical models. Geological Journal, 30, 207–25.Google Scholar
Carlson, W. D., Denison, C. & Ketcham, R. A. 1999: High-resolution x-ray computed tomography as a tool for visualization and quantitative analysis of igneous textures in three dimensions. Electronic Geosciences, 4 :3.Google Scholar
Carmichael, D. M. 1969: On the mechanism of prograde metamorphic reactions in quartz-bearing pelitic rocks. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, 20, 244–67.Google Scholar
Carney, J. N., Treloar, P. J., Barton, C. M., Crow, M. J., Evans, J. A. & Simango, S. 1991: Deep-crustal granulites with migmatitic and mylonitic fabrics from the Zambezi Belt, northeastern Zimbabwe. Journal of Metamorphic Geology, 9, 461–79.Google Scholar
Caroff, M., Maury, R. C., Cotten, J. & Clément, J.-P. 2000: Segregation structures and vapor-differentiated basaltic flows. Bulletin of Volcanology, 62, 171–87.Google Scholar
Carozzi, A. V. 1960: Microscopic Sedimentary Petrography. New York, NY: Wiley.Google Scholar
Carstens, H. 1969: Dislocation structures in pyropes from Norwegian and Czech garnet peridotites. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, 24, 348–53.Google Scholar
Carstens, H. 1971: Plastic stress relaxation around solid inclusions in pyrope. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, 32, 289–94.Google Scholar
Carstens, H. 1975: Thermal history of impact melt rocks in the Fennoscandian shield. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, 50, 145–55.Google Scholar
Carstens, H. 1983: Simultaneous crystallization of quartz-feldspar intergrowths from granitic magmas. Geology, 11, 339–41.Google Scholar
Carswell, D. A., Möller, C. & O’Brien, P. J. 1989: Origin of sapphirine-plagioclase symplectites in metabasites from Mitterbachgraben, Dunkelsteinerwald granulite complex, Lower Austria. European Journal of Mineralogy, 1, 455–66.Google Scholar
Carter, N. L. 1971: Static deformation of silica and silicates. Journal of Geophysical Research, 76, 5514–40.Google Scholar
Carter, N. L. & Ave’Lallemant, H. G. 1970: High temperature flow of dunite and peridotite. Bulletin of the Geological Society of America, 81, 2181–202.Google Scholar
Carter, N. L., Christie, J. M. & Griggs, D. T. 1964: Experimental deformation and recrystallization of quartz. Journal of Geology, 72, 687733.Google Scholar
Carter, N. L. & Hansen, F. D. 1983: Creep of rock-salt. Tectonophysics, 92, 275333.Google Scholar
Carter, N. L., Kronenberg, A. K., Ross, J. V. & Wiltschko, D. V. 1990: Control of fluids on deformation of rocks. In: Knipe, R. J. & Rutter, E. H. (eds.): Deformation Mechanisms, Rheology and Tectonics. Special Paper, vol. 54. Geological Society of London, 113.Google Scholar
Cartwright, I., Power, W. L., Oliver, N. H. S., Valenta, R. K. & McLatchie, G. S. 1994: Fluid migration and vein formation during deformation and greenschist facies metamorphism at Ormiston Gorge, central Australia. Journal of Metamorphic Geology, 12, 373–86.Google Scholar
Cashman, K. V. 1988: Crystallization of Mount St. Helens 1980–1986 dacite: A quantitative textural approach. Bulletin Volcanologique, 50, 194209.Google Scholar
Cashman, K. V. 1990: Textural constrains on the kinetics of crystallization of igneous rocks. In: Nicholls, J. & Russell, J. K. (eds.): Modern Methods of Igneous Petrology: Understanding Magmatic Processes. Reviews in Mineralogy, vol. 24. Washington, DC: Mineralogical Society of America, 259314.Google Scholar
Cashman, K. V. & Blundy, J. 2000: Degassing and crystallization of ascending andesite and dacite. Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society of London, A358, 1487−513.Google Scholar
Cashman, K. V. & Ferry, J. M. 1988: Crystal size distribution (CSD) in rocks and the kinetics and dynamics of crystallization III. Metamorphic crystallization. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, 99, 410–5.Google Scholar
Cashman, K. V. & Mangan, M. T. 1994: Physical aspects of magmatic degassing II. Constraints on vesiculation processes from textural studies of eruptive products. In: Carroll, M. R. & Holloway, J. R. (eds.): Volatiles in Magmas. Reviews in Mineralogy, vol. 30. Washington, DC: Mineralogical Society of America, 447–78.Google Scholar
Cashman, K. V. & Marsh, B. D. 1988: Crystal size distribution (CSD) in rocks and the kinetics and dynamics of crystallization II. Makaopuhi lava lake. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, 99, 292305.Google Scholar
Castro, J. M., Cashman, K. V. & Manga, M. 2003: A technique for measuring 3D crystal-size distributions of prismatic microlites in obsidian. American Mineralogist, 88, 1230–40.Google Scholar
Cesare, B. 2000: Incongruent melting of biotite to spinel in a quartz-free restite at El Joyazo (SE Spain): Textures and reaction characterization. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, 139, 273–84.Google Scholar
Cesare, B. 2008: Crustal melting: Working with enclaves. In: Sawyer, E. W. & Brown, M. (eds.): Working with Migmatites. Short Course, vol. 38. Quebec City: Mineralogical Association of Canada, 3755.Google Scholar
Cesare, B., Acosta-Vigil, A., Ferrero, S. & Bartoli, O. 2011: Melt inclusions in migmatites and granulites. In: Forster, M. A. & Fitz Gerald, J. D. (eds.): The Science of Microstructure. Part II. Journal of the Virtual Explorer. Electronic Edition, ISSN 1441-8142, 38, Paper 2.Google Scholar
Cesare, B., Ferrero, S., Salvioli-Mariani, E., Pedron, D. & Cavallo, A. 2009: Nanogranite and glassy inclusions: The anatectic melt in migmatites and granulites. Geology, 37, 627–30.Google Scholar
Cesare, B., Gómez-Pugnaire, M. T., Sánchez-Navas, A. & Grobety, B. 2002a: Andalusite-sillimanite replacement (Mazarrón, SE Spain): A microstructural and TEM study. American Mineralogist, 87, 433–44.Google Scholar
Cesare, B. & Maineri, C. 1999: Fluid-present anatexis of metapelites at El Joyazo (SE Spain): Constraints from Raman spectroscopy of graphite. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, 135, 4152.Google Scholar
Cesare, B., Marchesi, C. & Connolly, J. A. D. 2002b: Growth of myrmekite coronas by contact metamorphism of granitic mylonites in the aureole of Cima di Vila, Eastern Alps, Italy. Journal of Metamorphic Geology, 20, 203–13.Google Scholar
Cesare, B., Marchesi, C., Hermann, J. & Gómez-Pugnaire, M. T. 2003: Primary melt inclusions in andalusite from anatectic graphitic metapelites: Implications for the position of the Al2SiO5 triple point. Geology, 31, 573–6.Google Scholar
Cesare, B., Savioli-Mariani, E. & Venturelli, G. 1997: Crustal anatexis and melt extraction during deformation in the restitic xenoliths at El Joyazo (SE Spain). Mineralogical Magazine, 61, 1527.Google Scholar
Chadwick, G. A. 1972: Metallography of Phase Transformations. London: Butterworths.Google Scholar
Chalmers, B. 1959: Physical Metallurgy. New York, NY: Wiley.Google Scholar
Chamberlain, T. C. 1890: The method of multiple working hypotheses. Science, 15, 92–6.Google Scholar
Champness, P. E. 1977: Transmission electron microscopy in earth science. Annual Reviews of Earth and Planetary Science, 5, 203–26.Google Scholar
Champness, P. E. & Lorimer, G. W. 1976: Exsolution in silicates. In: Wenk, H.-R. et al. (eds.): Electron Microscopy in Mineralogy. Berlin: Springer, 257–65.Google Scholar
Chan, Y.-C. & Crespi, J. M. 1999: Albite porphyroblasts with sigmoidal inclusion trails and their kinematic implications: An example from the Taconic Allochthon, west-central Vermont. Journal of Structural Geology, 21, 1407–17.Google Scholar
Chao, E. C. T. 1976: The application of quantitative interference microscopy to mineralogic and petrologic investigations. American Mineralogist, 61, 212–28.Google Scholar
Chappell, B. W. & White, A. J. R. 1991: Restite enclaves and the restite model. In: Barbarin, M. B. & Didier, J. (eds.): Enclaves and Granite Petrology. Amsterdam: Elsevier, 375–81.Google Scholar
Chappell, B. W. & Wyborn, D. 2004. Cumulate and cumulative granites and associated rocks. Resource Geology, 54, 227–40.Google Scholar
Chappell, B. W. & Wyborn, D. 2012. Origin of enclaves in S-type granites of the Lachlan Fold Belt. Lithos, 154, 235–47.Google Scholar
Charlier, B. L. A., Ginibre, C., Morgan, D., Nowell, G. M., Pearson, D. G., Davidson, J. P. & Ottley, C. J. 2006: Methods for the microsampling and high-precision analysis of strontium and rubidium isotopes at single crystal scale for petrological and geochronological applications. Chemical Geology, 232, 114–33.Google Scholar
Charlier, B. L. A., Wilson, C. J. N., Lowenstern, J. B., Blake, S., Van Calsteren, P. W. & Davidson, J. P. 2005: Magma generation at a large, hyperactive silicic volcano (Taupo, New Zealand) revealed by U–Th and U–Pb systematics in zircons. Journal of Petrology, 46, 332.Google Scholar
Chen, T. T. 1978: Colloform and framboidal pyrite from the Caribou deposit New Brunswick. Canadian Mineralogist, 16, 915.Google Scholar
Chernoff, C. B. & Carlson, W. D. 1997: Disequilibrium for Ca during growth of pelitic garnet. Journal of Metamorphic Geology, 15, 421–38.Google Scholar
Chernoff, C. B. & Carlson, W. D. 1999: Trace element zoning as a record of chemical disequilibrium during garnet growth. Geology, 27, 555–8.Google Scholar
Chester, F. M. & Logan, J. M. 1987: Composite planar fabric of gouge from the Punchbowl Fault, California. Journal of Structural Geology, 9, 621–34.Google Scholar
Chinner, G. A. 1961: The origin of sillimanite in Glen Clova, Angus. Journal of Petrology, 2, 312–23.Google Scholar
Chopra, P. N. & Paterson, M. S. 1981: The experimental deformation of dunite. Tectonophysics, 78, 453–73.Google Scholar
Choukroune, P. & Gapais, D. 1983: Strain pattern in the Aar Granite (Central Alps): Orthogneiss developed by bulk inhomogeneous flattening. Journal of Structural Geology, 5, 411–8.Google Scholar
Choukroune, P., Gapais, D. & Merle, O. 1987: Shear criteria and structural symmetry. Journal of Structural Geology, 9, 525–30.Google Scholar
Christie, J. M. 1960: Mylonitic rocks of the Moine thrust zone in the Assynt region, northwest Scotland. Transactions of the Edinburgh Geological Society, 18, 7993.Google Scholar
Christie, J. M. 1963: The Moine thrust zone in the Assynt region, northwest Scotland. University of California Publications in Geological Sciences, 40, 345419.Google Scholar
Christie, J. M., Griggs, D. T. & Carter, N. L. 1964: Experimental evidence of basal slip in quartz. Journal of Geology, 72, 734–56.Google Scholar
Christoffersen, R. & Kronenberg, A. K. 1993: Dislocation interactions in experimentally deformed biotite. Journal of Structural Geology, 15, 1077–95.Google Scholar
Cihan, M. 2002: The pitfalls of eologying rocks perpendicular to foliations and lineations in the matrix. Geological Society of Australia Abstracts, 67, 162.Google Scholar
Clark, A. H., Pearce, T. H., Roeder, P. L. & Wolfson, I. 1986: Oscillatory zoning and other microstructures in magmatic olivine and augite: Nomarski interference contrast observations on etched polished surfaces. American Mineralogist, 71, 734–41.Google Scholar
Clark, B. R. & Kelly, W. C. 1973: Sulfide deformation studies: I. Experimental deformation of pyrrhotite and sphalerite to 2000 bars and 500°C. Economic Geology, 68, 332–52.Google Scholar
Clark, B. R. & Price, F. R. & Kelly, W. C. 1977: Effects of annealing on deformation textures in galena. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, 64, 149–65.Google Scholar
Clark, M. B. & Fisher, D. M. 1995: Strain partitioning and crack-seal growth of chlorite-muscovite aggregates during progressive noncoaxial strain: An example form the slate belt of Taiwan. Journal of Structural Geology, 17, 461–74.Google Scholar
Clarke, D. B. 1992: Granitoid Rocks. London: Chapman & Hall.Google Scholar
Clarke, D. B. & Clarke, G. K. C. 1998: Layered granodiorites at Chebutco Head, South Mountain batholith, Nova Scotia. Journal of Structural Geology, 20, 1305–24.Google Scholar
Clarke, G. L., Daczko, N. R. & Nockolds, C. 2001: A method for applying matrix corrections to X-ray intensity maps using the Bence-Albee algorithm and Matlab. Journal of Metamorphic Geology, 19, 635–44.Google Scholar
Clarke, G. L. & Powell, R. 1991: Decompressional coronas and symplectites in granulites of the Musgrave Complex, central Australia. Journal of Metamorphic Geology, 9, 441–50.Google Scholar
Clarke, G. L., Powell, R. & Vernon, R. H. 1995: Reaction relationships during retrograde metamorphism at Olary, South Australia. Journal of Metamorphic Geology, 13, 715–26.Google Scholar
Clechenko, C. C. & Valley, J. W. 2003: Oscillatory zoning in garnet from the Willsboro wollastonite skarn, Adirondack Mountains, New York: A record of shallow hydrothermal processes preserved in a granulite facies terrane. Journal of Metamorphic Geology, 21, 771–84.Google Scholar
Clemens, J. D. & Holness, M. B. 2000: Textural evolution and partial melting of arkose in a contact aureole: A case study and implications. Electronic Geosciences, 5:4.Google Scholar
Clemens, J. D. & Wall, V. J. 1981: Origin and crystallization of some peraluminous (S-type) granitic magmas. Canadian Mineralogist, 19, 111–31.Google Scholar
Cloos, E. 1936: Der Sierra Nevada Pluton in Californien. Neues Jahrbuch für Mineralogie, Geologie und Paläontologie Abhandlungen, 76, part B, 355450.Google Scholar
Clynne, M. A. 1999: A complex magma mixing origin for rocks erupted in 1915, Lassen Peak, California. Journal of Petrology, 40, 105–32.Google Scholar
Cobbold, P. R. 1977: Description and origin of banded deformation structures. I. Regional strain, local perturbations, and deformation bands. Canadian Journal of Earth Sciences, 14, 1721–31.Google Scholar
Coble, R. L. & Burke, J. E. 1963: Sintering in ceramics. Progress in Ceramic Science, 4, 197251.Google Scholar
Cole, J. W., Thordarson, T. & Burt, R. M. 2000: Magma Origin and Evolution of White Island (Whakaari) Volcano, Bay of Plenty, New Zealand. Journal of Petrology, 41, 867–95.Google Scholar
Collins, L. G. 1988: Hydrothermal Differentiation and Myrmekite – A Clue to Many Geologic Puzzles. Athens: Theophrastus.Google Scholar
Collins, W. J. 2002: Hot orogens, tectonic switching, and creation of continental crust. Geology, 30, 535–8.Google Scholar
Collins, W. J., Flood, R. H., Vernon, R. H. & Shaw, S. E. 1989: The Wuluma granite, Arunta block, central Australia: An example of in situ, near-isochemical granite formation in a granulite-facies terrane. Lithos, 23, 6383.Google Scholar
Collins, W. J. & Sawyer, E. 1996: Pervasive granitoid magma transfer through the lower-middle crust during non-coaxial compressional deformation. Journal of Metamorphic Geology, 14, 565–79.Google Scholar
Collins, W. J. & Teyssier, C. 1989: Crustal scale ductile fault systems in the Arunta Inlier, central Australia. Tectonophysics, 158, 4966.Google Scholar
Collins, W. J. & Vernon, R. H. 1991: Orogeny associated with anticlockwise P-T-t paths: Evidence from low-P, high-T metamorphic terranes in the Arunta Inlier, central Australia. Geology, 19, 835–8.Google Scholar
Collins, W. J., Vernon, R. H. & Clarke, G. L. 1991: Discrete Proterozoic structural terranes associated with low-P, high-T metamorphism, Anmatjira Range, Arunta Inlier, central Australia: Tectonic implications. Journal of Structural Geology, 13, 1157–71.Google Scholar
Collins, W. J., Wiebe, R. A., Healy, B. & Richards, S. W. 2006: Replenishment, crystal accumulation and floor aggradation in the megacrystic Kameruka Suite, Australia. Journal of Petrology, 47, 2073–104.Google Scholar
Connolly, J. A. D. 1997: Devolatilization-generated fluid pressure and deformation-propagated fluid flow during prograde regional metamorphism. Journal of Geophysical Research, 102, 18149–73.Google Scholar
Connolly, J. A. D., Holness, M. B., Rubie, D. C. & Rushmer, T. 1997: Reaction-induced microcracking; An experimental investigation of a mechanism for enhancing anatectic melt extraction. Geology, 25, 591–4.Google Scholar
Coombs, D. S. 1954: The nature and alteration of some Triassic sediments from Southland, New Zealand. Transactions of the Geological Society of New Zealand, 82, 65109.Google Scholar
Cooper, R. F. & Kohlstedt, D. L. 1984: Sintering of olivine and olivine-basalt aggregates. Physics and Chemistry of Minerals, 11, 516.Google Scholar
Corbett, C. G. & Phillips, G. N. 1981: Regional retrograde metamorphism of a high grade terrain: The Willyama Complex, Broken Hill, Australia. Lithos, 14, 5973.Google Scholar
Corrigan, G. M. 1982: The crystal morphology of plagioclase feldspar produced during isothermal supercooling and constant rate cooling experiments. Mineralogical Magazine, 46, 433–9.Google Scholar
Cosgrove, J. W. 1976: The formation of crenulation cleavage. Journal of the Geological Society of London, 132, 155–78.Google Scholar
Cottrell, A. 1975: An Introduction to Metallurgy (2nd ed.). London: Edward Arnold.Google Scholar
Couderc, J.-J. & Hennig-Michaeli, C. 1989: TEM study of mechanical twinning in experimentally deformed chalcopyrite (CuFeS2) single crystals, Part I: (112) deformation twins. European Journal of Mineralogy, 1, 275–93.Google Scholar
Covey-Crump, S. J. & Rutter, E. H. 1989: Thermally induced grain growth of calcite marbles on Naxos Island, Greece. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, 101, 6986.Google Scholar
Cox, R. A., Dempster, T. J., Bell, B. R. & Rogers, G. 1996: Crystallization of the Shap Granite: Evidence from zoned K-feldspar megacrysts. Journal of the Geological Society of London, 153, 625–35.Google Scholar
Cox, S. F. 1986: High-temperature creep of single crystal galena (PbS). In: Hobbs, B. E. & Heard, H. C. (eds.): Mineral and Rock Deformation: Laboratory Studies (The Paterson Volume). Geophysical Monograph, vol. 36. Washington, DC: American Geophysical Union, 7398.Google Scholar
Cox, S. F. 1987a: Flow mechanisms in sulphide minerals. Ore Geology Reviews, 2, 133–71.Google Scholar
Cox, S. F. 1987b: Antitaxial crack-seal vein microstructures and their relationship to displacement paths. Journal of Structural Geology, 9, 779–87.Google Scholar
Cox, S. F. & Etheridge, M. A. 1982: Fiber development in deformed hydrothermally altered acid volcanic rock. In: Borradaile, G. J., Bayly, M. B. & Powell, C. McA. (eds.): Atlas of Deformational and Metamorphic Rock Fabrics. New York, NY: Springer, 304–5.Google Scholar
Cox, S. F. & Etheridge, M. A. 1983: Crack-seal fibre growth mechanisms and their significance in the development of oriented layer silicate microstructures. Tectonophysics, 92, 147–70.Google Scholar
Cox, S. F. & Etheridge, M. A. 1984: Deformation microfabric development in chalcopyrite in fault zones. Mt. Lyell, Tasmania. Journal of Structural Geology, 6, 167–82.Google Scholar
Cox, S. F., Etheridge, M. A. & Hobbs, B. E. 1981: The experimental deformation of polycrystalline and single crystal pyrite. Economic Geology, 76, 2105–17.Google Scholar
Craig, J. R. 1990a: Textures of the ore minerals. In: Jambor, J. L. & Vaughan, D. J. (eds.): Advanced Microscopic Studies of Ore Minerals. Short Course Handbook, vol. 17. Quebec City: Mineralogical Association of Canada, 213–61.Google Scholar
Craig, J. R. 1990b: Ore textures and paragenetic studies – Some modern case histories and sources of comparative data. In: Jambor, J. L. & Vaughan, D. J. (eds.): Advanced Microscopic Studies of Ore Minerals. Short Course Handbook, vol. 17. Quebec City: Mineralogical Association of Canada, 263317.Google Scholar
Craig, J. R. & Vaughan, D. J. 1994: Ore Microscopy and Ore Petrography (2nd ed.). New York, NY: Wiley.Google Scholar
Craig, J. R., Vokes, F. M. & Simpson, C. 1991: Rotational fabrics in pyrite from Ducktown, Tennessee. Economic Geology, 86, 1737–46.Google Scholar
Cross, C. W. 1891: Constitution and origin of spherulites in acid eruptive rocks. Bulletin of the Philosophical Society of Washington, 11, 411–44.Google Scholar
Crowley, J. L., Ghent, E. D., Carr, S. D., Simony, P. S. & Hamilton, M. A. 2000: Multiple thermotectonic events in a continuous metamorphic sequence, Mica Creek area, southeastern Canadian Cordillera. Geological Materials Research, 2 /6.Google Scholar
Cumbest, R. J., Drury, M. R., van Roermund, H. L. M. & Simpson, C. 1989: Dynamic recrystallization and chemical evolution of clinoamphibole from Senja, Norway. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, 101, 339–49.Google Scholar
Czamanske, G. K. & Moore, J. G. 1977: Composition and phase chemistry of sulfide globules in basalt from the Mid-Atlantic Ridge rift valley near 37°N lat. Bulletin of the Geological Society of America, 88, 587–99.Google Scholar
Daczko, N. R., Clarke, G. L. & Klepeis, K. A. 2002a: Kyanite-paragonite-bearing assemblages, northern Fiordland, New Zealand: Rapid cooling of the lower crustal root to a Cretaceous magmatic arc. Journal of Metamorphic Geology, 20, 887902.Google Scholar
Daczko, N. R., Stevenson, J. A., Clarke, G. L. & Klepeis, K. A. 2002b: Successive hydration and dehydration of high-P mafic granofels involving clinopyroxene-kyanite symplectites, Mt Daniel, Fiordland, New Zealand. Journal of Metamorphic Geology, 20, 669–82.Google Scholar
Daines, M. J. & Kohlstedt, D. L. 1997: Influence of deformation on melt topology in peridotites. Journal of Geophysical Research, 102, 10257–71.Google Scholar
Daniel, C. G. & Spear, F. S. 1998: Three-dimensional patterns of garnet nucleation and growth. Geology, 26, 503–6.Google Scholar
Daniel, C. G. & Spear, F. S. 1999: The clustered nucleation and growth processes of garnet in regional metamorphic rocks from north-west Connecticut, USA. Journal of Metamorphic Geology, 17, 503–20.Google Scholar
da Silva, S. L. 1989: Altiplano–Puna volcanic complex of the central Andes. Geology, 17, 1102–6.Google Scholar
Davidson, C., Rosenberg, C. L. & Schmid, S. M. 1996: Synmagmatic folding of the base of the Bergell pluton: Evidence from the western contact. Tectonophysics, 78, 585600.Google Scholar
Davidson, C., Schmid, S. M. & Hollister, L. S. 1994: Role of melt during deformation in the deep crust. Terra Nova, 6, 133–42.Google Scholar
Davidson, J. P., Morgan, D. J. & Charlier, B. L. A. 2007: Isotopic microsampling of magmatic rocks. Elements, 3, 253–9.Google Scholar
Davidson, J. P., Morgan, D. J., Charlier, B. L. A., Harlou, R. & Hora, J. M. 2007: Microsampling and isotopic analysis of igneous rocks: Implications for the study of magmatic systems. Annual Review of Earth and Planetary Sciences, 35, 273311.Google Scholar
Davidson, J. P., De Silva, S. L., Holden, P. & Halliday, A. N. 1990. Small-scale disequilibrium in a magmatic inclusion and its more silicic host. Journal of Geophysical Research, 95, 17, 661–75.Google Scholar
Davidson, J. P., Morgan, D. J., Charlier, B. L. A., Harlou, R. & Hora, J. M. 2007b: Microsampling and isotopic analysis of igneous rocks: Implications for the study of magmatic systems. Annual Review of Earth and Planetary Sciences, 35, 273311.Google Scholar
Davidson, J. P. & Tepley, F. J. 1997: Recharge in volcanic systems: Evidence from isotope profiles of phenocrysts. Science, 275, 826–9.Google Scholar
Davidson, J. P., Tepley, F. J. & Knesel, K. M. 1998: Crystal isotope stratigraphy: A method for constraining magma differentiation pathways. EOS, 79, 185–93.Google Scholar
Davidson, J. P., Tepley, F. J., Palacz, Z. & Meffan-Main, S. 2001: Magma recharge, contamination and residence times revealed by in situ laser ablation analysis of feldspar in volcanic rocks. Earth and Planetary Science Letters, 184, 427–42.Google Scholar
Dawson, J. B. & Reid, A. M. 1970: A pyroxene-ilmenite intergrowth from the Monastery Mine, South Africa. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, 26, 296301.Google Scholar
Dawson, J. W. 1859: On the microscopic structure of some Canadian limestones. Canadian Naturalist and Geologist, 4, 161–9.Google Scholar
De, A. 1974: Silicate liquid immiscibility in the Deccan traps and its petrogenetic significance. Bulletin of the Geological Society of America, 85, 471–4.Google Scholar
Debat, P., Soula, J.-C., Kubin, L. & Vidal, J.-L. 1978: Optical studies of natural deformation microstructures in feldspars (gneiss and pegmatites from Occitania, southern France). Lithos, 11, 133–45.Google Scholar
de Bresser, J. H. P., ter Heege, J. H. & Spiers, C. J. 2001: Grain size reduction by dynamic recrystallization: Can it result in major rheological weakening? International Journal of Earth Sciences (Geologische Rundschau), 90, 2845.Google Scholar
Deer, W. A., Howie, R. A. & Zussman, J. 1992: An Introduction to the Rock-Forming Minerals (2nd ed.). Edinburgh: Longman.Google Scholar
Deering, C. D., Cole, J. W. & Vogel, T. A. 2011: Extraction of crystal-poor rhyolite from a hornblende-bearing intermediate mush: A case study of the caldera-forming Matahina eruption, Okataina volcanic complex. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, 161, 129–51.Google Scholar
de Haas, G.-J. L. M., Nijland, T. G., Valbracht, P. J., Maijer, C., Verschure, R. & Andersen, T. 2002: Magmatic versus metamorphic origin of olivine-plagioclase coronas. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, 143, 537–50.Google Scholar
Dell’Angelo, L. N. & Tullis, J. 1988: Experimental deformation of partially melted granite aggregates. Journal of Metamorphic Geology, 6, 495515.Google Scholar
Dell’Angelo, L. N. & Tullis, J. 1989: Fabric development in experimentally sheared quartzites. Tectonophysics, 169, 122.Google Scholar
Dell’Angelo, L. N. & Tullis, J. 1996: Textural and mechanical evolution with progressive strain in experimentally deformed aplite. Tectonophysics, 256, 5782.Google Scholar
Dell’Angelo, L. N., Tullis, J. & Yund, R. A. 1987: Transition from dislocation creep to melt-enhanced diffusion creep in fine-grained granitic aggregates. Tectonophysics, 139, 325–32.Google Scholar
Dempster, T. J., Jolivet, M., Tubrett, M. N. & Braithwaite, C. J. R. 2003: Magmatic zoning in apatite: A monitor of porosity and permeability change in granites. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, 145, 568–77.Google Scholar
Dempster, T. J. & Tanner, P. W. G. 1997: The biotite isograd, Central Pyrenees: A deformation-controlled reaction. Journal of Metamorphic Geology, 15, 531–48.Google Scholar
den Brok, B. 1996: The effect of crystallographic orientation on pressure solution in quartzite. Journal of Structural Geology, 18, 859–60.Google Scholar
den Brok, B., Zahid, M. & Passchier, C. 1998: Cataclastic solution creep of very soluble brittle salt as a rock analogue. Earth and Planetary Science Letters, 163, 8395.Google Scholar
den Brok, S. W. J. 1992: An experimental investigation into the effect of water on the flow of quartzite. Geologica Utraiectina, 95.Google Scholar
den Brok, S. W. J. 1998: Effect of microcracking on pressure-solution strain rate: The Gratz grain-boundary model. Geology, 26, 915–8.Google Scholar
den Brok, S. W. J. & Spiers, C. J. 1991: Experimental evidence for water weakening of quartzite by microcracking plus solution-precipitation creep. Journal of the Geological Society of London, 147, 541–8.Google Scholar
Denison, C. & Carlson, W. D. 1997: Three-dimensional quantitative textural analysis of metamorphic rocks using high-resolution computed X-ray tomography: Part II. Application to natural samples. Journal of Metamorphic Geology, 15, 4557.Google Scholar
Denison, C. Carlson, W. D. & Ketcham, R. A. 1997: Three-dimensional quantitative textural analysis of metamorphic rocks using high-resolution computed X-ray tomography: Part I. Methods and techniques. Journal of Metamorphic Geology, 15, 2944.Google Scholar
den Tex, E. 1963: A commentary on the correlation of metamorphism and deformation in space and time. Geologie en Mijnbouw, 42, 170–6.Google Scholar
den Tex, E. 1969: Origin of ultramafic rocks, their tectonic setting and history: A contribution to the discussion of the paper “The Origin of Ultramafic Rocks” by P. J. Wyllie. Tectonophysics, 7, 457–88.Google Scholar
de Saint Blanquat, M. & Tikoff, B. 1997: Development of magmatic to solid-state fabrics during syntectonic emplacement of the Mono Creek granite, Sierra Nevada Batholith, California. In: Bouchez, J.-L., Stephens, W. E. & Hutton, D. E. (eds.): Granite: From Melt Segregation to Emplacement Fabrics. Dordrecht: Kluwer, 231–52.Google Scholar
Desborough, G. A., Anderson, A. T. & Wright, T. L. 1968: Mineralogy of sulfides from certain Hawaiian basalts. Economic Geology, 63, 636–44.Google Scholar
de Silva, S. L., Davidson, J. P., Croudace, I. W & Escobar, A. (1993). Volcanological and petrological evolution of Volcan Tata Sabaya, SW Bolivia. Journal of Volcanology and Geothermal Research 55, 305–35.Google Scholar
Dewers, T. & Ortoleva, P. 1990: Force of crystallization during the growth of siliceous concretions. Geology, 18, 204–7.Google Scholar
Dickey, J. S. 1973: A primary peridotite magma – Revisited: Olivine quench crystals in a peridotite lava. In: Shagam, R., Hargraves, R. B., Morgan, W. J., van Houten, F. B., Burk, C. A., Holland, H. D. & Hollister, L. C. (eds.): Studies in Earth and Space Sciences (Hess Volume). Geological Society of America Memoir, vol. 132. Geological Society of America, 289–97.Google Scholar
Dickson, F. W. 1996: Porphyroblasts of barium-zoned K-feldspar and quartz, Papoose Flat, Inyo Mountains, California, genesis and exploration implications. In: Cooper, A. R. & Fahey, P. L. (eds.): Geology and Ore Deposits of the American Cordillera. Reno: Geological Society of Nevada, 909–24.Google Scholar
Dickson, F. W. & Sabine, C. 1967: Barium zoned large K-feldspars in quartz monzonites of eastern and southeastern California (abstract). Geological Society of America Special Paper, 115, 323.Google Scholar
Didier, J. 1973: Granites and Their Enclaves. Amsterdam: Elsevier.Google Scholar
Didier, J. & Barbarin, B. (eds.) 1991: Enclaves and Granite Petrology. Amsterdam: Elsevier.Google Scholar
Dipple, G. M., Wintsch, R. P. & Andrews, M. S. 1990: Identification of the scales of differential element mobility in a ductile fault zone. Journal of Metamorphic Geology, 8, 645–61.Google Scholar
Dixon, J. & Williams, G. 1983: Reaction softening in mylonites from the Arnaboll thrust, Sutherland. Scottish Journal of Geology, 19, 157–68.Google Scholar
D’Lemos, R. S., Kearsley, A. T., Pembroke, J. W., Watt, G. R. & Wright, P. 1997: Complex quartz growth histories in granite revealed by scanning cathodoluminescence techniques. Geological Magazine, 134, 549–52.Google Scholar
Dobbs, H. T., Peruzzo, L., Seno, F., Spiess, R. & Prior, D. J. 2003: Unraveling the Schneeberg garnet puzzle: A numerical model of multiple nucleation and coalescence. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, 146, 19.Google Scholar
Doherty, R. 1975: Dendritic growth. In: Pamplin, B. R. (ed.): Crystal Growth. Oxford: Pergamon, 576600.Google Scholar
Donaldson, C. H. 1974: Olivine crystal types in harrisitic rocks of the Rhum pluton and in Archean spinifex rocks. Bulletin of the Geological Society of America, 85, 1721–6.Google Scholar
Donaldson, C. H. 1976: An experimental investigation of olivine morphology. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, 57, 187213.Google Scholar
Donaldson, C. H. 1977: Laboratory duplication of comb layering in the Rhum pluton. Mineralogical Magazine, 41, 323–36.Google Scholar
Donaldson, C. H. 1979: An experimental investigation of the delay in nucleation of olivine in mafic magmas. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, 69, 2132.Google Scholar
Donaldson, C. H. 1985: A comment on crystal shapes resulting from dissolution in magmas. Mineralogical Magazine, 49, 129–32.Google Scholar
Donaldson, C. H., Drever, H. I. & Johnston, R. 1976: Supercooling on the lunar surface: A review of analogue information. Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society of London, A285, 207–17.Google Scholar
Donaldson, C. H. & Henderson, C. M. B. 1988: A new interpretation of round embayments in quartz crystals. Mineralogical Magazine, 52, 2733.Google Scholar
Dornbusch, H.-J., Weber, K. & Skrotzki, W. 1994: Development of microstructure and texture in high-temperature mylonites from the Ivrea Zone. In: Bunge, H. J., Siegesmund, S., Skrotzki, W. & Weber, K. (eds.): Textures of Geological Materials. Oberursel: DGM Informationsgesellschaft-Verlag, 187201.Google Scholar
Dostal, J. 2008: Komatiites. Geoscience Canada, 35, 2131.Google Scholar
Doukhan, J.-C., Doukhan, N., Koch, P. S. & Christie, J. M. 1985: Transmission electron microscopy of lattice defects in Al2SiO5 polymorphs and plasticity induced polymorphic transformations. Bulletin de Minéralogie, 108, 91–6.Google Scholar
Doukhan, N., Sautter, V. & Doukhan, J.-C. 1994: Ultradeep, ultramafic mantle xenoliths – Transmission electron microscopy preliminary results. Physics of the Earth and Planetary Interiors, 82, 195207.Google Scholar
Doukhan, J.-C. & Trepied, L. 1985: Plastic deformation of quartz single crystals. Bulletin de Minéralogie, 108, 97123.Google Scholar
Downes, M. J. 1974: Sector and oscillatory zoning in calcic augites from M. Etna, Sicily. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, 47, 187–96.Google Scholar
Dowty, E. 1976a: Crystal structure and crystal growth: I. The influence of internal structure on morphology. American Mineralogist, 61, 448–59.Google Scholar
Dowty, E. 1976b: Crystal structure and crystal growth: II. Sector zoning in minerals. American Mineralogist, 61, 460–69.Google Scholar
Dowty, E. 1980a: Synneusis reconsidered. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, 74, 7584.Google Scholar
Dowty, E. 1980b: Crystal growth and nucleation theory and the numerical simulation of igneous crystallization. In: Hargraves, R. B. (ed.): Physics of Magmatic Processes. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 419–85.Google Scholar
Dowty, E., Keil, K. & Prinz, M. 1974: Lunar pyroxene-phyric basalts: Crystallization under supercooled conditions. Journal of Petrology, 15, 419–53.Google Scholar
Drever, H. I. & Johnston, R. 1957: Crystal growth of olivine in magmas and melts. Transactions of the Royal Society of Edinburgh, 63, 289317.Google Scholar
Drever, H. I. & Johnston, R. 1972: Metastable growth patterns in some terrestrial and lunar rocks. Meteoritics, 7, 327–40.Google Scholar
Droop, G. T. R. 1984: Alpine metamorphism in the south-east Tauern window. Journal of Metamorphic Geology, 3, 371402.Google Scholar
Droop, G. T. R. & Bucher-Nurminen, K. 1984: Reaction textures and metamorphic evolution of sapphirine-bearing granulites from the Gruf Complex, Italian Central Alps. Journal of Petrology, 25, 766803.Google Scholar
Druitt, T. H. & Bacon, C. R. (1989). Petrology of the zoned calcalkaline magma chamber of Mount Mazama, Crater, Lake, Oregon. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology 101, 245–59.Google Scholar
Drüppel, K., von Seckendorff, V. & Okrusch, M. 2001: Subsolidus reaction textures in the anorthositic rocks of the southern part of the Kunene Intrusive Complex, NW Namibia. European Journal of Mineralogy, 13, 289309.Google Scholar
Drury, M. R. 1993: Deformation lamellae in metals and minerals. In: Boland, J. N. & Fitz Gerald, J. D. (eds.): Defects and Processes in the Solid State: Geoscience Applications. The McLaren Volume. Amsterdam: Elsevier, 195212.Google Scholar
Drury, M. R. & Humphreys, F. J. 1986: The development of microstructure in Al-5% Mg during high temperature deformation. Acta Metallurgica, 34, 2259–71.Google Scholar
Drury, M. R. & Humphreys, F. J. 1988: Microstructural shear criteria associated with grain-boundary sliding during ductile deformation. Journal of Structural Geology, 10, 83–9.Google Scholar
Drury, M. R., Humphreys, F. J. & White, S. H. 1985: Large strain deformation studies using polycrystalline magnesium as a rock analogue. Part II: Dynamic recrystallization mechanisms at high temperature. Physics of the Earth and Planetary Interiors, 40, 208–22.Google Scholar
Drury, M. R. & Urai, J. L. 1990: Deformation-related recrystallization processes. Tectonophysics, 172, 235–53.Google Scholar
Drury, M. R. & van Roermund, H. L. M. 1989: Fluid assisted recrystallization in upper mantle peridotite xenoliths from kimberlites. Journal of Petrology, 30, 133–52.Google Scholar
du Bray, E. A., Bacon, C. R., John, D. A., Wooden, J. L. & Mazdab, F. K. 2011: Episodic intrusion, internal differentiation, and hydrothermal alteration of the Miocene Tatoosh intrusive suite south of Mount Rainier, Washington. Bulletin of the Geological Society of America, 123, 534–61.Google Scholar
Dunham, A. C. 1965: The nature and origin of the groundmass texture in felsites and granophyres from Rhum, Inverness-shire. Geological Magazine, 102, 822.Google Scholar
Durazzo, A. & Taylor, L. A. 1982: Experimental exsolution textures in the system bornite-chalcopyrite: Genetic implications concerning natural ores. Mineralium Deposita, 17, 7997.Google Scholar
Durney, D. W. 1972: Solution-transfer, an important geological deformation mechanism. Nature, 235, 315–17.Google Scholar
Durney, D. W. & Kisch, H. J. 1994: A field classification and intensity scale for first-generation cleavages. AGSO Journal of Australian Geology and Geophysics, 15, 257–95.Google Scholar
Durney, D. W. & Ramsay, J. G. 1973: Incremental strains measured by syntectonic crystal growths. In: de Jong, K. A. & Scholten, R. (eds.): Gravity and Tectonics. New York, NY: Wiley, 6796.Google Scholar
Eberl, D. D., Kile, D. E. & Drits, V. A. 2002: On geological interpretations of crystal size distributions: Constant vs. proportionate growth. American Mineralogist, 87, 1235–41.Google Scholar
Echeverría, L. M. 1980: Tertiary or Mesozoic komatiites from Gorgona Island, Colombia: Field relations and geochemistry. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, 73, 253–66.Google Scholar
Edington, J. W., Melton, K. N. & Cutler, C. P. 1976: Superplasticity. Progress in Materials Science, 21, 63170.Google Scholar
Edwards, A. B. 1947: Textures of the Ore Minerals and Their Significance. Melbourne: Australasian Institute of Mining and Metallurgy.Google Scholar
Edwards, A. B. 1949: Natural ex-solution intergrowths of magnetite and hematite. American Mineralogist, 34, 759–61.Google Scholar
Edwards, A. B. 1952: The ore minerals and their textures. Journal and Proceedings of the Royal Society of New South Wales, 85, 2646.Google Scholar
Eggleton, R. A. 1979: The ordering path for igneous K-feldspar megacrysts. American Mineralogist, 64, 906–11.Google Scholar
Eggleton, R. A. & Buseck, P. R. 1980: The orthoclase-microcline inversion: A high-resolution TEM study and strain analysis. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, 74, 123–33.Google Scholar
Ehrreich, A. L. & Winchell, R. E. 1969: Rapakivi texture in rhyolite. Nature, 224, 904–5.Google Scholar
Elders, W. A. 1968: Mantled feldspars from the granites of Wisconsin. Journal of Geology, 76, 3749.Google Scholar
Eldridge, C. S., Bourcier, W. L., Ohmoto, H. & Barnes, H. L. 1988: Hydrothermal inoculation and incubation of the chalcopyrite disease in sphalerite. Economic Geology, 83, 978–89.Google Scholar
Elliot, D. 1972: Deformation paths in structural geology. Bulletin of the Geological Society of America, 83, 2621–38.Google Scholar
Elliott, M. T., Cheadle, M. J. & Jerram, D. A. 1997: On the identification of textural disequilibrium in rocks using dihedral angle measurements. Geology, 25, 355–8.Google Scholar
Ellis, B. S., Barry, T., Branney, M. J., Wolff, J. A., Bindeman, I., Wilson, R. & Bonnichsen, B. 2010: Petrologic constraints on the development of a large-volume, high temperature, silicic magma system: The Twin Falls eruptive centre, central Snake River Plain. Lithos, 120, 475–89.Google Scholar
Ellis, D. J. & Obata, M. 1992: Migmatite and melt segregation at Cooma, New South Wales. Transactions of the Royal Society of Edinburgh: Earth Sciences, 83, 95106.Google Scholar
Ellis, M. A. 1986: The determination of progressive deformation histories from antitaxial syntectonic growth fibres. Journal of Structural Geology, 8, 701–9.Google Scholar
Engelder, J. T. 1974: Cataclasis and the generation of fault gouge. Bulletin of the Geological Society of America, 85, 1515–22.Google Scholar
Erambert, M. & Austrheim, H. 1993: The effect of fluid and deformation on zoning and inclusion patterns in polymetamorphic garnets. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, 115, 204–14.Google Scholar
Erdmann, S., Jamieson, R. A. & MacDonald, M. A. 2009: Evaluating the origin of garnet, cordierite, and biotite in granitic rocks: A case study from the South Mountain Batholith, Nova Scotia. Journal of Petrology, 50, 1477–503.Google Scholar
Eriksson, S. C. 1985: Oscillatory zoning in clinopyroxenes from the Guide Copper Mine, Phalaborwa, South Africa. American Mineralogist, 70, 74–9.Google Scholar
Erslev, E. A. 1998: Limited, localized nonvolatile element flux and volume change in Appalachian slates. Bulletin of the Geological Society of America, 110, 900–15.Google Scholar
Erslev, E. & Mann, C. 1984: Pressure solution shortening in the Martinsburg Formation, New Jersey. Proceedings of the Pennsylvania Academy of Sciences, 58, 84–8.Google Scholar
Espenshade, G. H. & Potter, D. B. 1960: Kyanite, sillimanite and andalusite deposits of the southeastern States. United States Geological Survey Professional Paper, 336.Google Scholar
Etchecopar, A. & Malavieille, J. 1987: Computer models of pressure shadows: A method for strain measurement and shear-sense determination. Journal of Structural Geology, 9, 667–77.Google Scholar
Etheridge, M. A. 1975: Deformation and recrystallization of orthopyroxene from the Giles Complex, central Australia. Tectonophysics, 25, 87114.Google Scholar
Etheridge, M. A. 1983: Differential stress magnitudes during regional deformation and metamorphism: Upper bound imposed by tensile fracturing. Geology, 11, 231–4.Google Scholar
Etheridge, M. A. & Hobbs, B. E. 1974: Chemical and deformational controls on recrystallization of mica. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, 43, 111–24.Google Scholar
Etheridge, M. A., Hobbs, B. E. & Paterson, M. S. 1973: Experimental deformation of single crystals of biotite. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, 38, 2136.Google Scholar
Etheridge, M. A. & Lee, M. F. 1975: Microstructure of slate from Lady Loretta, Queensland, Australia. Bulletin of the Geological Society of America, 86, 1322.Google Scholar
Etheridge, M. A. & Vernon, R. H. 1981: A deformed polymictic conglomerate – The influence of grain size and composition on the mechanism and rate of deformation. Tectonophysics, 79, 237–54.Google Scholar
Etheridge, M. A., Wall, V. J., Cox, S. F. & Vernon, R. H. 1984: High fluid pressures during regional metamorphism and deformation. Journal of Geophysical Research, 89, 4344–58.Google Scholar
Etheridge, M. A., Wall, V. J. & Vernon, R. H. 1983: The role of the fluid phase during regional metamorphism and deformation. Journal of Metamorphic Geology, 1, 205–26.Google Scholar
Etheridge, M. A. & Wilkie, J. C. 1979: Grain size reduction, grain boundary sliding and the flow strength of mylonites. Tectonophysics, 58, 159–78.Google Scholar
Evans, B. W. & Berti, J. W. 1986: A revised metamorphic history for the Chiwaukum Schist, Washington Cascades. Geology, 14, 695–98.Google Scholar
Evans, J. P. 1988: Deformation mechanisms in granitic rocks at shallow crustal levels. Journal of Structural Geology, 10, 437–44.Google Scholar
Evans, J. P. 1990: Textures, deformation mechanisms, and the role of fluids in the cataclastic deformation of granitic rocks. In: Knipe, R. J. & Rutter, E. H. (eds.): Deformation Mechanisms, Rheology and Tectonics. Special Paper, vol. 54. Geological Society of London, 2939.Google Scholar
Evans, O. C. & Hanson, G. N. 1993: Accessory-mineral fractionation of rare-earth element (REE) abundances in granitic rocks. Chemical Geology, 110, 6993.Google Scholar
Ewart, A. 1971: Chemical changes accompanying spherulitic crystallization in rhyolitic lavas, Central Volcanic Region, New Zealand. Mineralogical Magazine, 38, 424–34.Google Scholar
Fagan, R. A. 1979: Deformation, Metamorphism and Anatexis of an Early Palaeozoic Flysch Sequence in Northeastern Victoria. PhD thesis, University of New England, Australia.Google Scholar
Fairbairn, H. W. 1942: Structural Petrology of Deformed Rocks. Cambridge, MA: Addison-Wesley.Google Scholar
Faure, F., Arndt, N. & Libourel, G. 2006: Formation of spinifex texture in komatiites: An experimental study. Journal of Petrology, 47, 1591–610.Google Scholar
Faure, F., Trolliard, G., Nicollet, C. & Montel, J.-M. 2003a: A developmental model of olivine morphology as a function of the cooling rate and the degree of undercooling. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, 145, 251–63.Google Scholar
Faure, F., Trolliard, G. & Soulestin, B. 2003b: TEM investigation of forsterite dendrites. American Mineralogist, 88, 1241–50.Google Scholar
Féménias, O., Mercier, J.-C., Nkono, C., Diot, H., Berza, T., Tatu, M. & Demaiffe, D. 2006: Calcic amphibole growth and compositions in calc-alkaline magmas: Evidence from the Motru Dike Swarm (Southern Carpathians, Romania). American Mineralogist, 91, 7381.Google Scholar
Fenn, P. M. 1974: Nucleation and growth of alkali feldspars from a melt. In: MacKenzie, W. S. & Zussman, J. (eds.): The Feldspars. Manchester: Manchester University Press, 360–1.Google Scholar
Fenn, P. M. 1977: The nucleation and growth of alkali feldspars from hydrous melts. Canadian Mineralogist, 15, 135–61.Google Scholar
Fenn, P. M. 1986: On the origin of graphic granite. American Mineralogist, 71, 325–30.Google Scholar
Fenner, C. N. 1938: Contact relations between rhyolite and basalt on Gardiner River, Yellowstone Park. Bulletin of the Geological Society of America, 49, 1441–84.Google Scholar
Fenner, C. N. 1944: Rhyolite-basalt complex on Gardiner River, Yellowstone Park, Wyoming. Bulletin of the Geological Society of America, 55, 1081–96.Google Scholar
Ferguson, C. C. & Harte, B. 1975: Textural patterns at porphyroblast margins and their use in determining the time relations of deformation and crystallization. Geological Magazine, 112, 467–80.Google Scholar
Ferguson, C. C. & Harvey, P. K. 1972: Porphyroblasts and “crystallization force”: Some textural criteria: Discussion. Bulletin of the Geological Society of America, 83, 3839–40.Google Scholar
Ferguson, C. C., Harvey, P. K. & Lloyd, G. E. 1980: On the mechanical interaction between a growing porphyroblast and its surrounding matrix. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, 75, 339–52.Google Scholar
Ferguson, J. & Currie, K. L. 1971: Evidence of liquid immiscibility in alkaline ultrabasic dikes at Callander Bay, Ontario. Journal of Petrology, 12, 561–85.Google Scholar
Ferrill, D. A. 1991: Calcite twin widths as metamorphic indicators in natural low-temperature deformation of limestone. Journal of Structural Geology, 13, 667–75.Google Scholar
Ferry, J. M. 1991: Dehydration and decarbonation reactions as a record of fluid infiltration. In: Kerrick, D. M. (ed.): Contact Metamorphism. Reviews in Mineralogy, 26. Washington, DC: Mineralogical Society of America, 351–93.Google Scholar
Ferry, J. M. 1994: Overview of the petrologic record of fluid flow during regional metamorphism in northern New England. American Journal of Science, 294, 905–88.Google Scholar
Ferry, J. M. 2000: Patterns of mineral occurrence in metamorphic rocks. American Mineralogist, 85, 1573–88.Google Scholar
Fershtater, G. B. & Borodina, N. S. 1977: Petrology of autoliths in granitic rocks. International Geology Review, 19, 458–68.Google Scholar
Field, J. E. 1979: The Properties of Diamond. London: Academic Press.Google Scholar
Fitz Gerald, J. G., Boland, J. N., McLaren, A. C., Ord, A. & Hobbs, B. E. 1991: Microstructures in water-weakened single crystals of quartz. Journal of Geophysical Research, 96, 2139–55.Google Scholar
Fitz Gerald, J. G., Etheridge, M. A. & Vernon, R. H. 1983: Dynamic recrystallization in a naturally deformed albite. Textures and Microstructures, 5, 219–37.Google Scholar
Fitz Gerald, J. G. & McLaren, A. C. 1982: The microstructures of microcline from some granitic rocks and pegmatites. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, 80, 219–29.Google Scholar
Fitz Gerald, J. G. & Stünitz, H. 1993a: Deformation of granitoids at low metamorphic grade. I: Reactions and grain size reduction. Tectonophysics, 221, 269–97.Google Scholar
Fitz Gerald, J. G. & Stünitz, H. 1993b: Deformation of granitoids at low metamorphic grade. II: Granular flow in albite-rich mylonites. Tectonophysics, 221, 299324.Google Scholar
Fleet, M. E. 1975a: The growth habits of olivine – A structural interpretation. Canadian Mineralogist, 13, 293–97.Google Scholar
Fleet, M. E. 1975b: Growth habits of clinopyroxene. Canadian Mineralogist, 13, 336–41.Google Scholar
Fleet, M. E. & MacRae, N. D. 1975: A spinifex rock from Munro Township, Ontario. Canadian Journal of Earth Sciences, 12, 928–39.Google Scholar
Fleischer, M., Wilcox, R. E. & Matzko, J. J. 1984: Microscopic determination of the nonopaque minerals. United States Geological Survey Bulletin, 1627.Google Scholar
Fleming, P. D. & Offler, R. 1968: Pre-tectonic metamorphic crystallization in the Mt. Lofty Ranges, South Australia. Geological Magazine, 105, 356–9.Google Scholar
Fletcher, R. C. & Merino, E. 2001: Mineral growth in rocks: Kinetic-rheological models of replacement, vein formation and syntectonic crystallization. Geochimica et Cosmochimica Acta, 65, 3733–48.Google Scholar
Flinn, D. 1969: Grain contacts in crystalline rocks. Lithos, 3, 361–70.Google Scholar
Flood, R. H. & Vernon, R. H. 1988: Microstructural evidence of orders of crystallization in granitoid rocks. Lithos, 21, 237–45.Google Scholar
Fodor, R. V. & Moore, R. B. 1994: Petrology of gabbroic xenoliths in 1960 Kilauea basalt: Crystalline remnants of prior (1955) magmatism. Bulletin of Volcanology, 56, 6274.Google Scholar
Fodor, R. V., Rudek, E. A. & Bauer, G. R. 1993: Hawaiian magma-reservoir processes as inferred from the petrology of gabbro xenoliths in basalt, Kahoolawe Island. Bulletin of Volcanology, 55, 204–18.Google Scholar
Foley, S. F. 1984: Liquid immiscibility and melt segregation in alkaline lamprophyres from Labrador. Lithos, 17, 127–37.Google Scholar
Folk, R. L. 1965: Henry Clifton Sorby (1826–1908), the founder of petrography. Journal of Geological Education, 13, 43–7.Google Scholar
Folk, R. L. 1968: Petrology of Sedimentary Rocks. Austin, TX: Hemphill’s.Google Scholar
Foster, C. T. 1977: Mass transfer in sillimanite-bearing pelitic schists near Rangeley, Maine. American Mineralogist, 62, 727–46.Google Scholar
Foster, C. T. 1981: A thermodynamic model of mineral segregations in the lower sillimanite zone near Rangeley, Maine. American Mineralogist, 66, 260–77.Google Scholar
Foster, C. T. 1983: Thermodynamic models of biotite pseudomorphs after staurolite. American Mineralogist, 68, 389–97.Google Scholar
Foster, C. T. 1986: Thermodynamic models of reactions involving garnet in a sillimanite/staurolite schist. Mineralogical Magazine, 50, 427–39.Google Scholar
Foster, C. T. 1999: Forward modeling of metamorphic textures. Canadian Mineralogist, 37, 415–29.Google Scholar
Foster, R. J. 1960: Origin of embayed quartz crystals in volcanic rocks. American Mineralogist, 45, 892–4.Google Scholar
Fouqué, F. & Michel-Lévy, A. 1879: Minéralogie micrographique. Roches éruptives françaises. Paris: Mémoirs de la Carte géologique de France.Google Scholar
Franck, F. C. 1949: The influence of dislocations on crystal growth. Discussions of the Faraday Society, 5, 48.Google Scholar
Frater, K. M. 1985: Mineralization at the Golden Grove Cu-Zn deposit, Western Australia. II: Deformation textures of the opaque minerals. Canadian Journal of Earth Sciences, 22, 1526.Google Scholar
Freda, C. & Baker, D. R. 2000: Crystal growth experiments in the undercooled orthoclase-quartz-H2O system: Applications to pegmatite textures. Geoscience Canada 2000 Abstracts, 763–64.Google Scholar
Frezzotti, M. L., Peccerillo, A. & Bonelli, R. 1999: Magma ascent rates and depths of magma reservoirs beneath the Aeolian volcanic Arc (Italy): Inferences from fluid and melt inclusions in xenoliths. In: De Vivo, B. & Bodnar, R. J. (eds.): Melt Inclusions in Volcanic Systems. Amsterdam: Elsevier, 185205.Google Scholar
Friedman, G. M. & Sanders, J. E. 1978: Principles of Sedimentology. New York, NY: Wiley.Google Scholar
Frondel, C. 1934: Selective incrustation of crystal forms. American Mineralogist, 19, 316–29.Google Scholar
Frondel, C. 1935: The size of crystals. American Mineralogist, 20, 469–73.Google Scholar
Frost, R., Mavrogenes, J. A. & Tomkins, A. G. 2002: Partial melting of sulfide ore deposits during medium- and high-grade metamorphism. Canadian Mineralogist, 40, 118.Google Scholar
Frost, T. P. & Mahood, G. A. 1987: Field, chemical, & physical constraints on mafic-felsic magma interaction in the Lamarck granodiorite, Sierra Nevada, California. Bulletin of the Geological Society of America, 99, 272–91.Google Scholar
Früh-Green, G. L. 1994: Interdependence of deformation, fluid infiltration and reaction progress recorded in eclogitic metagranitoids (Sesia Zone, Western Alps). Journal of Metamorphic Geology, 12, 327–43.Google Scholar
Fullman, R. L. 1955: The growth of crystals. Scientific American, March Issue, Freeman Reprint, 260.Google Scholar
Fullman, R. L. 1957: The equilibrium form of crystalline bodies. Acta Metallurgica, 5, 638–48.Google Scholar
Fyfe, W. S. & Kerrich, R. 1985: Fluids and thrusting. Chemical Geology, 49, 353–62.Google Scholar
Fyfe, W. S., Price, N. J. & Thompson, A. B. 1978: Fluids in the Earth’s Crust. Amsterdam: Elsevier.Google Scholar
Fyson, W. K. 1975: Fabrics and deformation of Archean metasedimentary rocks, Ross Lake-Gordon Lake area, Slave Province, Northwest Territories. Canadian Journal of Earth Sciences, 12, 765–76.Google Scholar
Fyson, W. K. 1980: Fold fabrics and emplacement of an Archean granitoid pluton, Cleft Lake, Northwest Territories. Canadian Journal of Earth Sciences, 17, 325–32.Google Scholar
Fyson, W. K. & Frith, R. A. 1979: Regional deformations and emplacement of granitoid plutons in the Hackett River greenstone belt, Slave Province, Northwest Territories. Canadian Journal of Earth Sciences, 16, 1187–95.Google Scholar
Gagnevin, D., Daly, J. S., Poli, G. & Morgan, D. 2005: Microchemical and Sr isotopic investigation of zoned K-feldspar megacrysts: Insights into the petrogenesis of a granitic system and disequilibrium crystal growth. Journal of Petrology, 46, 1689–724. [NYRT]Google Scholar
Gamble, J. A. 1979: Some relationships between coexisting granitic and basaltic magmas and the genesis of hybrid rocks in the Tertiary central complex of Slieve Gullion, northeast Ireland. Journal of Volcanology and Geothermal Research, 5, 297316.Google Scholar
Ganne, J., Bussy, F. & Vidal, O. 2003: Multi-stage garnet in the internal Briançonnais basement (Ambin Massif, Savoy): New petrological constraints on the blueschist-facies metamorphism in the Western Alps. Journal of Petrology, 44, 1281–308.Google Scholar
Gapais, D. 1989: Shear structures within deformed granites: Mechanical and thermal indicators. Geology, 17, 1144–7.Google Scholar
Gapais, D. & Barbarin, B. 1986: Quartz fabric transition in a cooling syntectonic granite (Hermitage Massif, France). Tectonophysics, 125, 357–70.Google Scholar
Gapais, D. & White, S. H. 1982: Ductile shear bands in naturally deformed quartzite. Textures and Microstructures, 5, 117.Google Scholar
Garcia, D., Pascal, M.-L. & Roux, J. 1996: Hydrothermal replacement of feldspars in igneous enclaves of the Velay granite and the genesis of myrmekites. European Journal of Mineralogy, 8, 703–17.Google Scholar
Garcia, M. O. & Jacobson, S. S. 1979: Crystal clots, amphibole fractionation and the evolution of calc-alkaline magmas. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, 69, 319–27.Google Scholar
Gardner, J. E., Befus, K. S., Watkins, J. M. & Clow, T. 2016: Nucleation rates of spherulites in natural rhyolitic lava. American Mineralogist, 101, 2367–76.Google Scholar
Geiser, A. 1975: Slaty cleavage and the dewatering hypothesis – An examination of some critical evidence. Geology, 3, 717–20.Google Scholar
Gélinas, L. & Brooks, C. 1974: Archean quench-texture tholeiites. Canadian Journal of Earth Sciences, 11, 324–40.Google Scholar
Gençalioğlu Kuşcu, G. & Floyd, P. A. 2001: Mineral compositional and textural evidence for magma mingling in the Saraykent volcanics. Lithos, 56, 207–30.Google Scholar
Geschwind, C.-H. & Rutherford, M. J. 1995: Crystallization of microlites during magma ascent: The fluid mechanics of 1980–1986 eruptions at Mount St. Helens. Bulletin of Volcanology, 57, 356–70.Google Scholar
Gibb, F. G. F. 1974: Supercooling and the crystallization of plagioclase from a basaltic magma. Mineralogical Magazine, 39, 641–53.Google Scholar
Gilbert, G. K. 1906: Gravitational assemblage in granite. Bulletin of the Geological Society of America, 17, 321–8.Google Scholar
Gilotti, J. A. & Hull, J. M. 1990: Phenomenological superplasticity in rocks. In: Knipe, R. J. & Rutter, E. H. (eds.): Deformation Mechanisms, Rheology and Tectonics. Special Paper, vol. 54. Geological Society of London, 229–40.Google Scholar
Ginibre, C., Arndt, N. T., Hallot, E., Lesher, C. M. & Cashman, K. V. 1997: An experimental study of spinifex textures in komatiites from Gorgona, Colombia. Terra Nova, 9, 203.Google Scholar
Ginibre, C., Kronz, A. & Wörner, G. 2002a: High-resolution quantitative imaging of plagioclase composition using accumulated backscattered electron images: New constraints on oscillatory zoning. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, 142, 436–48.Google Scholar
Ginibre, C., Wörner, G. & Kronz, A. 2002b: Minor- and trace-element zoning in plagioclase: Implications for magma chamber processes at Parinacota volcano, northern Chile. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, 143, 300–15.Google Scholar
Ginibre, C., Wörner, G. & Kronz, A. 2007: Crystal zoning as an archive for magma evolution. Elements, 3, 261–66.Google Scholar
Giri, D. 2015: Types of crystals found in human urine and their clinical significance. http://laboratoryinfo.com/types-of-crystals-in-urine/Google Scholar
Gittins, J. 1973: The significance of some porphyritic textures in carbonatites. Canadian Mineralogist, 12, 226–28.Google Scholar
Glassley, W. E. & Sørensen, K. 1980: Constant P-T amphibolite to granulite facies transition in Agto (West Greenland) metadolerites: Implications and applications. Journal of Petrology, 21, 69105.Google Scholar
Glazner, A. F. & Bartley, J. M. 1991: Volume loss, fluid flow and state of strain in extensional mylonites from the central Mojave Desert, California. Journal of Structural Geology, 13, 587–94.Google Scholar
Glazner, A. F. & Boudreau, A. 2011: Metamorphism of thought about igneous rock textures. International Geology Review, 53, 327–9.Google Scholar
Glazner, A. F. & Johnson, B. R. 2013: Late crystallization of K-feldspar and the paradox of megacrystic granites. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, 166, 777–99.Google Scholar
Goldstein, A., Pickens, J., Klepeis, K. & Linn, F. 1995: Finite strain heterogeneity and volume loss in slates of the Taconic Allocthon, Vermont, USA. Journal of Structural Geology, 17, 1207–16.Google Scholar
Goodwin, L. B. & Tikoff, B. 2002: Competency contrast, kinematics, and the development of foliations and lineations in the crust. Journal of Structural Geology, 24,1065–85.Google Scholar
Goodwin, L. B. & Wenk, H.-R. 1990: Intracrystalline folding and cataclasis in biotite of the Santa Rosa mylonite zone: HVEM and TEM observations. Tectonophysics, 172, 201–14.Google Scholar
Goodwin, L. B. & Wenk, H.-R. 1995: Development of phyllonite from granodiorite: Mechanisms of grain-size reduction in the Santa Rosa mylonite zone, California. Journal of Structural Geology, 17, 689707.Google Scholar
Gottstein, G. & Mecking, H. 1985: Recrystallization. In: Wenk, H.-R. (ed.): Preferred Orientation in Deformed Metals and Rocks: An Introduction to Modern Texture Analysis. London: Academic Press, 183218.Google Scholar
Grant, J. A. 1985: Phase equilibria in partial melting of pelitic rocks. In: Ashworth, J. A. (ed.): Migmatites. Glasgow: Blackie, 86144.Google Scholar
Grant, S. M. 1988: Diffusion models for corona formation in metagabbros from the Western Grenville Province, Canada. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, 98, 4963.Google Scholar
Grapes, R. H. 1986: Melting and thermal reconstitution of pelitic xenoliths, Wehr Volcano, East Eifel, West Germany. Journal of Petrology, 16, 371428.Google Scholar
Grapes, R. H. 2011: Pyrometamorphism. Berlin: Springer.Google Scholar
Grapes, R. H. & Li, X.-P. 2010: Disequilibrium thermal breakdown of staurolite: A natural example. European Journal of Mineralogy, 22, 147–57.Google Scholar
Gray, D. R. 1977a: Differentiation associated with discrete crenulation cleavages. Lithos, 10, 89101.Google Scholar
Gray, D. R. 1977b: Morphologic classification of crenulation cleavage. Journal of Geology, 85, 229–35.Google Scholar
Gray, D. R. 1978: Cleavages in deformed psammitic rocks from southeastern Australia: Their nature and origin. Bulletin of the Geological Society of America, 89, 577–90.Google Scholar
Gray, D. R. 1979: Microstructure of crenulation cleavages: An indicator of cleavage origin. American Journal of Science, 279, 97128.Google Scholar
Gray, D. R. 1981: Compound tectonic fabrics in singly folded rocks from southwest Virginia, U.S.A. Tectonophysics, 78, 229–48.Google Scholar
Gray, D. R. 1997: Volume loss and slaty cleavage development. In: Sengupta, S. (ed.): Evolution of Geological Structures in Micro- to Macro-scales. London: Chapman & Hall, 273–91.Google Scholar
Gray, D. R. & Durney, D. W. 1979a: Investigations on the mechanical significance of crenulation cleavage. Tectonophysics, 58, 3579.Google Scholar
Gray, D. R. & Durney, D. W. 1979b: Crenulation cleavage differentiation: Implications of the solution-redeposition process. Journal of Structural Geology, 1, 7380.Google Scholar
Gray, D. R., Gregory, R. T. & Durney, D. W. 1991: Rock-buffered fluid-rock interaction in deformed quartz-rich turbidite sequences, eastern Australia. Journal of Geophysical Research, 96, 19681–704.Google Scholar
Gray, D. R. & Willman, C. E. 1991: Thrust-related strain gradients and thrusting mechanisms in a chevron-folded sequence, southeastern Australia. Journal of Structural Geology, 13, 691710.Google Scholar
Gray, D. R. & Wright, T. O. 1984. Problems of volume loss, fabric development, and strain determination in low-grade pelitic rocks, Martinsburg Formation, U.S.A. Journal of Structural Geology, 7, 492.Google Scholar
Gray, N. H. & Busa, M. D. 1994: The three-dimensional geometry of simulated porphyroblast inclusion trails: Inert marker, viscous flow models. Journal of Metamorphic Geology, 12, 575–87.Google Scholar
Green, H. W. 1972: The nature of deformation lamellae in silicates. Bulletin of the Geological Society of America, 83, 847–52.Google Scholar
Green, H. W. 1992: Analysis of deformation in geological materials. In: Buseck, P. R. (ed.): Minerals and Reactions at the Atomic Scale: Transmission Electron Microscopy. Reviews in Mineralogy, vol. 27. Washington, DC: Mineralogical Society of America, 425–54.Google Scholar
Green, H. W., Griggs, D. T. & Christie, J. M. 1970: Syntectonic recrystallization and annealing of quartz aggregates. In: Paulitsch, P. (ed.): Experimental and Natural Rock Deformation. Berlin: Springer, 272335.Google Scholar
Green, H. W. & Radcliffe, S. V. 1972: Deformation processes in the upper mantle. In: Heard, H. C., Borg, I. Y., Carter, N. L. & Raleigh, C. B. (eds.): Flow and Fracture of Rocks. Geophysical Monograph Series, 16, 139–56.Google Scholar
Greenfield, J. E., Clarke, G. L., Bland, M. & Clark, D. J. 1996: In-situ migmatite and hybrid diatexite at Mt Stafford, central Australia. Journal of Metamorphic Geology, 14, 413–26.Google Scholar
Greensmith, J. T. 1989: Petrology of the Sedimentary Rocks (7th ed.). London: Unwin Hyman.Google Scholar
Gregg, W. J. 1985: Microscopic deformation mechanisms associated with mica film formation in cleaved psammitic rocks. Journal of Structural Geology, 7, 4556.Google Scholar
Gregg, W. J. 1986: Deformation of chlorite-white mica aggregates in cleaved psammitic and pelitic rocks from Islesboro, Maine, U.S.A. Journal of Structural Geology, 8, 5968.Google Scholar
Gresens, R. L. 1971: Application of hydrolysis equilibria to the genesis of pegmatite and kyanite deposits in northern New Mexico. Mountain Geologist, 8, 316.Google Scholar
Gribble, C. D. & Hall, A. J. 1992: Optical Mineralogy Principles and Practice. London: UCL Press.Google Scholar
Griffin, W. L. 1971: Genesis of coronas in anorthosites of the upper Jotun Nappe, Indre Sogn, Norway. Journal of Petrology, 12, 219–43.Google Scholar
Griffin, W. L. 1972: Formation of Eclogites and the Coronas in Anorthosites, Bergen Arcs, Norway. Geological Society of America Memoir, vol. 135. Geological Society of America, 3762.Google Scholar
Griggs, D. T. 1967: Hydrolytic weakening in quartz and other silicates. Geophysical Journal, 14, 1931.Google Scholar
Griggs, D. T. 1974: A model of hydrolytic weakening in quartz. Journal of Geophysical Research, 79, 1653–61.Google Scholar
Griggs, D. T. & Blacic, J. D. 1965: Quartz: Anomalous weakness of synthetic crystals. Science, 147, 292–95.Google Scholar
Griggs, D. T., Paterson, M. S., Heard, H. C. & Turner, F. J. 1960: Annealing recrystallization in calcite crystals and aggregates. Geological Society America Memoir, 79, 2137.Google Scholar
Grigor’yev, D. P. 1961: Three types of plastic deformation in galena. International Geological Review, 3, 586–97.Google Scholar
Grocott, J. 1981: Fracture geometry of pseudotachylyte generation zones: A study of shear fractures formed during seismic events. Journal of Structural Geology, 3, 169–78.Google Scholar
Grogan, S. E. & Reavy, R. J. 2002: Disequilibrium textures in the Leinster Granite Complex, SE Ireland: Evidence for acid–acid magma mixing. Mineralogical Magazine, 66, 929–39.Google Scholar
Groshong, R. H. 1976: Strain and pressure solution in the Martinsburg Slate, Delaware Water Gap, New Jersey. American Journal of Science, 276, 1131–46.Google Scholar
Groshong, R. H. 1988: Low-temperature deformation mechanisms and their interpretation. Bulletin of the Geological Society of America, 100, 1329–60.Google Scholar
Grout, F. F. 1937: Criteria of origin of inclusions in plutonic rocks. Bulletin of the Geological Society of America, 48, 1521–72.Google Scholar
Grove, T. L. & Donnelly-Nolan, J. M. 1986: The evolution of young silicic lavas at Medicine Lake Volcano California: Implications for the origin of compositional gaps in calc-alkaline series lavas. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, 92, 281302.Google Scholar
Groves, G. W. & Kelly, A. 1963: Independent slip systems in crystals. Philosophical Magazine, 8, 877–87.Google Scholar
Guernina, S. & Sawyer, E. W. 2003: Large-scale melt-depletion in granulite terranes: An example from the Archean Ashuanipi Subprovince of Quebec. Journal of Metamorphic Petrology, 21, 181201.Google Scholar
Guidotti, C. V. & Johnson, S. E. 2002: Pseudomorphs and associated microstructures of western Maine, USA. Journal of Structural Geology, 24, 113–56.Google Scholar
Guillopé, M. & Poirier, J.-P. 1979: Dynamic recrystallisation during creep of single crystals of halite: An experimental study. Journal of Geophysical Research, 84, 5557–67.Google Scholar
Gustafson, L. B. & Hunt, J. P. 1975: The porphyry copper deposits at El Salvador, Chile. Economic Geology, 70, 857912.Google Scholar
Guy, A. G. 1959: Elements of Physical Metallurgy. Reading, MA: Addison-Wesley.Google Scholar
Haack, U., Heinrichs, H., Boness, M. & Schneider, A. 1984: Loss of metals from pelites during regional metamorphism. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, 85, 116–32.Google Scholar
Haase, C. S., Chandam, J., Feinn, D. & Ortoleva, P. 1980: Oscillatory zoning in plagioclase feldspar. Science, 209, 272–74.Google Scholar
Hacker, B. R. & Christie, J. M. 1990: Brittle/ductile and plastic/cataclastic transitions in experimentally deformed and metamorphosed amphibolite. In: Duba, A. G., Durham, W. B., Handin, J. W. & Wang, H. F. (eds.): The Brittle-Ductile Transition in Rocks. Geophysical Monograph, vol. 56. Washington, DC: American Geophysical Union, 127–47.Google Scholar
Hacker, B. R. & Kirby, S. H. 1993: High-pressure deformation of calcite marble and its transformation to aragonite under non-hydrostatic conditions. Journal of Structural Geology, 15, 1207–22.Google Scholar
Haggerty, S. E. 1976: Opaque mineral oxides in terrestrial silicate rocks. In: Rumble, D. (ed.): Oxide Minerals. Short Course, vol. 3. Washington, DC: Mineralogical Society of America, Hg-101300.Google Scholar
Hall, R. P., Hughes, D. J. & Friend, C. R. L. 1986: Complex sequential pyroxene growth in tholeiitic hypabyssal rocks from southern West Greenland. Mineralogical Magazine, 50, 491502.Google Scholar
Hammer, J. E. 2004: Crystal nucleation in hydrous rhyolite: Experimental data applied to classical theory. American Mineralogist, 89, 1673–9.Google Scholar
Hammer, J. E. 2006a: Influence of fO2 and cooling rate on the kinetics and energetics of Fe-rich basalt crystallization. Earth and Planetary Science Letters, 248, 618–37.Google Scholar
Hammer, J. E. 2006b: Interpreting inclusive evidence. Nature, 439, 26–7.Google Scholar
Hammer, J. E. 2009: Capturing crystal growth. Geology, 37, 1055–66.Google Scholar
Hammer, J. E., Cashman, K. V., Hoblitt, R. P. & Newman, S. 1999: Degassing and microlite crystallization during pre-climactic events of the 1991 eruption of Mt. Pinatubo, Philippines. Bulletin of Volcanology, 60, 355–80.Google Scholar
Hammer, J. E., Cashman, K. V. & Voight, B. 2000: Magmatic processes revealed by textural and compositional trends in Merapi dome lavas. Journal of Volcanology and Geothermal Research, 100, 165–92.Google Scholar
Hammer, J. E. & Rutherford, M. J. 2002: An experimental study of the kinetics of decompression-induced crystallization in silicic melts. Journal of Geophysical Research, 197, 123.Google Scholar
Hammond, R. L. 1987: The influence of deformation partitioning on dissolution and solution transfer in low-grade tectonic mélange. Journal of Metamorphic Geology, 5, 195211.Google Scholar
Hanchar, J. M. & Miller, C. F. 1993: Zircon zonation patterns as revealed by cathodoluminescence and backscattered electron images: Implications for interpretation of complex crustal histories. Chemical Geology, 110, 113.Google Scholar
Hanmer, S. 1979: The role of discrete heterogeneities and linear fabrics in the formation of crenulations. Journal of Structural Geology, 1, 8190.Google Scholar
Hanmer, S. 1982: Microstructure and geochemistry of plagioclase and microcline in naturally deformed granite. Journal of Structural Geology, 4, 197214.Google Scholar
Hanmer, S. & Passchier, C. W. 1991: Shear-sense indicators: A review. Geological Survey of Canada Paper, 90, 171.Google Scholar
Harker, A. 1904: The Tertiary Igneous Rocks of Syke. Geological Survey of Scotland Memoir.Google Scholar
Harker, A. 1909: The Natural History of Igneous Rocks. London: Methuen.Google Scholar
Harker, A. 1932: Metamorphism. London: Methuen.Google Scholar
Harker, A. & Marr, J. E. 1891: The Shap Granite, and the associated igneous and metamorphic rocks. Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society of London, 47, 266328.Google Scholar
Harker, D. & Parker, E. R. 1945: Grain shape and grain growth. Transactions of the American Society for Metals 34, 159–95.Google Scholar
Harley, S. L. & Fitzsimons, I. C. W. 1991: Pressure-temperature evolution of metapelitic granulites in a polymetamorphic terrane: The Rauer Group, East Antarctica. Journal of Metamorphic Geology, 9, 231–43.Google Scholar
Harley, S. L., Hensen, B. J. & Sheraton, J. W. 1990: Two-stage decompression in orthopyroxene-sillimanite granulites from Forefinger Point, Enderby Land, Antarctica: Implications for the evolution of the Archaean Napier Complex. Journal of Metamorphic Geology, 8, 591613.Google Scholar
Harloff, C. 1927: Zonal structures in plagioclase. Leidse Geologische Mededeelingen, 2, 99114.Google Scholar
Harlov, D. E. & Wirth, R. 2000: K-feldspar–quartz and K-feldspar–plagioclase phase boundary interactions in garnet-orthopyroxene gneisses from the Val Strona di Omegna, Ivrea-Verbano Zone, northern Italy. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, 140, 148–62.Google Scholar
Harte, B. 1977: Rock nomenclature with particular reference to deformed and recrystallized textures in olivine-bearing xenoliths. Journal of Geology, 85, 279–88.Google Scholar
Hartman, P. 1958: The equilibrium form of crystals. Acta Crystallographica, 11, 459–64.Google Scholar
Hartman, P. 1973: Structure and morphology. In: Hartman, P. (ed.): Crystal Growth: An Introduction. Amsterdam: North-Holland, 367402.Google Scholar
Hartman, P. 1978: Sur la morphologie des cristaux. Bulletin de Minéralogie, 101, 195201.Google Scholar
Hartman, P. 1982: Crystal faces: Structure and growth. Geologie en Mijnbouw, 61, 313–20.Google Scholar
Hartman, P. & Bennema, P. 1980: The attachment energy as a habit controlling factor. I. Theoretical considerations. Journal of Crystal Growth, 49, 145–56.Google Scholar
Hartman, P. & Perdok, W. G. 1955: On the relations between crystal structure and morphology I, II, III. Acta Crystallographica, 8, 4952, 521–4, 525–9.Google Scholar
Hasalová, P., Schulmann, K., Lexa, O., Stípská, P., Hrouda, F., Ulrich, S., Haloda, J. & Tycová, P. 2008: Origin of migmatites by deformation-enhanced melt infiltration: A new model based on quantitative microstructural analysis. Journal of Metamorphic Geology, 26, 2953.Google Scholar
Hasalová, P., Weinberg, R. F. & MacRae, C. 2011: Microstructural evidence for magma confluence and reusage of magma pathways: Implications for magma hybridization, Karakoram Shear Zone in NW India. Journal of Metamorphic Geology, 29, 875900.Google Scholar
Hatch, F. H., Wells, A. K. & Wells, M. K. 1949: The Petrology of the Igneous Rocks (10th ed.). London: Murby.Google Scholar
Hatton, C. J. & Gurney, J. J. 1987: Roberts Victor eclogites and their relation to the mantle. In: Nixon, P. H. (ed.): Mantle Xenoliths. Chichester, UK: Wiley, 453–63.Google Scholar
Hawkes, D. D. 1967: Order of abundant crystal nucleation in a natural magma. Geological Magazine, 104, 473–86.Google Scholar
Hawkins, A. T., Selverstone, J., Brearley, A. J., Beane, R. J., Ketcham, R. A. & Carlson, W. D. 2007: Origin and mechanical significance of honeycomb garnet in high-pressure metasedimentary rocks from the Tauern Window, Eastern Alps. Journal of Metamorphic Geology, 25, 565–83.Google Scholar
Hayward, C. L. 1998: Cathodoluminescence of ore and gangue minerals and its application in the minerals industry. In: Jambor, J. L. (ed.): Modern Approaches to Ore and Environmental Mineralogy. Short Course, vol. 27. Quebec City: Mineralogical Association of Canada, 269325.Google Scholar
Hayward, N. 1990: Determination of early fold axis orientations in multiply deformed rocks using porphyroblast inclusion trails. Tectonophysics, 179, 353–69.Google Scholar
Hayward, N. 1992: Microstructural analysis of the classical spiral garnet porphyroblasts of south-east Vermont: Evidence for non-rotation. Journal of Metamorphic Geology, 10, 567–87.Google Scholar
Healy, B. C., Collins, W. J., Richards, S. W. & Wiebe, R. A. 2000: Chemical effects of squeezing a crystal mush during compressive deformation: The Kameruka pluton, Lachlan Fold Belt. Geological Society of Australia Abstracts, 59, 216.Google Scholar
Heard, H. C. 1960: Transition from brittle to ductile flow in Solenhofen limestone as a function of temperature, confining pressure, and interstitial fluid pressure. In: Griggs, D. T. & Handin, J. (eds.): Rock Deformation. Geological Society of America Memoir, vol. 79. Geological Society of America, 193226.Google Scholar
Heard, H. C. 1972: Steady state flow in polycrystalline halite at a pressure of 2 kilobars. In: Heard, H. C., Borg, I. Y., Carter, N. L. & Raleigh, C. B. (eds.): Flow and Fracture of Rocks. Geophysical Monograph Series, vol. 16, 191209.Google Scholar
Heidelbach, F., Post, A. D. & Tullis, J. 2000: Crystallographic preferred orientation in albite samples deformed experimentally by dislocation and solution precipitation creep. Journal of Structural Geology, 22, 1649–61.Google Scholar
Heinrich, C. A. 1986: Eclogite facies regional metamorphism of hydrous rocks in the central Adula nappe. Journal of Petrology, 27, 123–54.Google Scholar
Heinrich, W. & Gottschalk, M. 1995: Metamorphic reactions between fluid inclusions and mineral hosts. I. Progress of the reaction calcite + quartz = wollastonite + CO2 in natural wollastonite-hosted fluid inclusions. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, 122, 5161.Google Scholar
Hemley, J. J. & Jones, W. R. 1964: Chemical aspects of hydrothermal alteration with emphasis on hydrogen metasomatism. Economic Geology, 59, 538–69.Google Scholar
Hennig-Michaeli, C. 1977: Microscopic structure studies of experimentally and naturally deformed hematite ores. Tectonophysics, 39, 255–71.Google Scholar
Hennig-Michaeli, C. & Couderc, J.-J. 1989: TEM study of mechanical twinning in experimentally deformed chalcopyrite (CuFeS2) single crystals, Part II: Strain-induced (102) twins. European Journal of Mineralogy, 1, 295310.Google Scholar
Hennig-Michaeli, C. & Siemes, H. 1987: Experimental deformation of chalcopyrite single crystals at 200°C. Tectonophysics, 135, 217–32.Google Scholar
Hermann, J., Rubatto, D., Korasakov, A. & Shatsky, V. S. 2001: Multiple zircon growth during fast exhumation of diamondiferous, deeply subducted continental crust (Kokchetav Massif, Kazakhstan). Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, 141, 6682.Google Scholar
Herring, C. 1953: The use of classical macroscopic concepts in surface-energy problems. In: Gomer, R. & Smith, C. S. (eds.): Structure and Properties of Solid Surfaces. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Hersum, T. G. & Marsh, B. D. 2006: Igneous microstructures from kinetic models of crystallization. Journal of Volcanology and Geothermal Research, 154, 43–7.Google Scholar
Hersum, T. G. & Marsh, B. D. 2007: Igneous textures: On the kinetics behind the words. Elements, 3, 247–52.Google Scholar
Herwegh, M. & Berger, A. 2003: Differences in grain growth of calcite: A field-based modeling approach. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, 145, 600–11.Google Scholar
Hess, P. C. 1980: Polymerization model for silicate melts. In: Hargraves, R. B. (ed.): Physics of Magmatic Processes. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 348.Google Scholar
Hess, P. C. 1995: Thermodynamic mixing properties and the structure of silicate melts. In: Stebbins, J. F., McMillan, P. F. & Dingwell, D. B. (eds.): Structure, Dynamics and Properties of Silicate Melts. Reviews in Mineralogy and Geochemistry, vol. 32. Washington, DC: Mineralogical Society of America and Geochemical Society, 145–89.Google Scholar
Hibbard, M. J. 1965: Origin of some alkali-feldspar phenocrysts and their bearing on petrogenesis. American Journal of Science, 263, 245–61.Google Scholar
Hibbard, M. J. 1979: Myrmekite as a marker between preaqueous and postaqueous phase saturation in granitic systems. Bulletin of the Geological Society of America, 90, 1047–62.Google Scholar
Hibbard, M. J. 1981: The magma-mixing origin of mantled feldspars. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, 76, 158–70.Google Scholar
Hibbard, M. J. 1984: Petrographic classification of crystal morphology. Journal of Geology, 102, 571–81.Google Scholar
Hibbard, M. J. 1987: Deformation of incompletely crystallized magma systems: Granitic gneisses and their tectonic implications. Journal of Geology, 95, 543–61.Google Scholar
Hibbard, M. J. 1995: Petrography to Petrogenesis. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice Hall.Google Scholar
Hickey, K. A. & Bell, T. H. 1999: Behaviour of rigid objects during deformation and metamorphism: A test using schists from the Bolton syncline, Connecticut, USA. Journal of Metamorphic Geology, 17, 211–28.Google Scholar
Hicks, J. F. G. 1967: Structure of silica glass. Science, 155, 459–61.Google Scholar
Higgins, M. D. 1994: Numerical modeling of crystal shapes in thin sections: Estimation of crystal habit and true size. American Mineralogist, 79, 113–19.Google Scholar
Higgins, M. D. 1998: Origin of anorthosite by textural coarsening: Quantitative measurements of a natural sequence of textural development. Journal of Petrology, 39, 1307–23.Google Scholar
Higgins, M. D. 1999: Origin of megacrysts in granitoids by textural coarsening: A crystal size distribution (CSD) study of microcline in the Cathedral Peak Granodiorite, Sierra Nevada, California. In: Castro, A., Fernández, C. & Vigneresse, J.-L. (eds.): Understanding Granites: Integrating New and Classical Techniques. Special Publication, vol. 168. Geological Society of London, 207–19.Google Scholar
Higgins, M. D. 2000: Measurement of crystal size distributions American Mineralogist, 85, 1105–16.Google Scholar
Higgins, M. D. 2002: Reply to comment on “Closure in crystal size distributions (CSD), verification of CSD calculations, and the significance of CSD fans.” American Mineralogist, 87, 1244.Google Scholar
Higgins, M. D. 2011a: Quantitative petrological evidence for the origin of K-feldspar megacrysts in dacites from Taapaca volcano, Chile. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology. DOI 10.1007/s00410-011-0620-9.Google Scholar
Higgins, M. D. 2011b: Textural coarsening in igneous rocks. International Geology Review, 53, 354–76.Google Scholar
Higgins, N. C. & Kawachi, Y. 1977: Microcline megacrysts from the Green Lake Granodiorite, eastern Fiordland, New Zealand. New Zealand Journal of Geology and Geophysics, 20, 273–86.Google Scholar
Hildreth, W. & Wilson, C. J. N. 2007: Compositional zoning of the Bishop Tuff. Journal of Petrology 48, 951–99.Google Scholar
Hilgers, C., Koehn, D., Post, A. D. & Bons, P. D. 1997: Fibrous vein microstructure: Experimental and numerical simulation. Aardkundige Mededelingen, 8, 107–9.Google Scholar
Hilgers, C. & Urai, J. L. 1999: Syntectonic antitaxial fibrous vein growth: Inferences from the microstructure of natural samples. In: Leiss, B., Ullemeyer, K. & Weber, K. (eds.): Textures and Physical Properties of Rocks. Göttinger Arbeiten zum Geologie und Paläontologie, Sb4, 70–2.Google Scholar
Hippert, J., Rocha, A., Lana, C., Egydio-Silva, M. & Takeshita, T. 2001: Quartz plastic segregation and ribbon development in high-grade striped gneisses. Journal of Structural Geology, 23, 6780.Google Scholar
Hiraga, T., Nishikawa, O., Nagase, T., Akizuki, M. & Kohlstedt, D. L. 2002: Interfacial energies from quartz and albite in pelitic schist. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, 143, 664–72.Google Scholar
Hiroi, Y., Kishi, S., Nohara, T., Sato, K. & Goto, J. 1998: Cretaceous high-temperature rapid loading and unloading in the Abukuma metamorphic terrane, Japan. Journal of Metamorphic Geology, 16, 6781.Google Scholar
Hirsch, D. M., Ketcham, R. A. & Carlson, W. D. 2000: An evaluation of spatial correlation functions in textural analysis of metamorphic rocks. Geological Materials Research, 2 /3.Google Scholar
Hirsch, D. M., Prior, D. J. & Carlson, W. D. 2003: An overgrowth model to explain multiple, dispersed high-Mn regions in the cores of garnet porphyroblasts. American Mineralogist, 88, 131–41.Google Scholar
Hirth, G. & Kohlstedt, D. L. 1995: Experimental constraints on the dynamics of the partially molten upper mantle: Deformation in the diffusion creep regime. Journal of Geophysical Research, 100, 19812001.Google Scholar
Hirth, G. & Tullis, J. 1992: Dislocation creep regimes in quartz aggregates. Journal of Structural Geology, 14, 145–60.Google Scholar
Hobbs, B. E. 1968: Recrystallization of single crystals of quartz. Tectonophysics, 6, 353402.Google Scholar
Hobbs, B. E., McLaren, A. C. & Paterson, M. S. 1972: Plasticity of single crystals of synthetic quartz. In: Heard, H. C., Borg, I. Y., Carter, N. L. & Raleigh, C. B. (eds.): Flow and Fracture of Rocks. Geophysical Monograph Series, vol. 16, 2953.Google Scholar
Hobbs, B. E., Means, W. D. & Williams, P. F. 1976: An Outline of Structural Geology. New York, NY: Wiley.Google Scholar
Hoffman, J. F. & Long, J. V. P. 1984: Unusual sector zoning in Lewisian zircons. Mineralogical Magazine, 48, 513–17.Google Scholar
Holcombe, R. J. 1977: The estimation of triple junction angles in opaque sections of annealed metals and metamorphic rocks. Papers of the Department of Geology, University of Queensland, 8, 114.Google Scholar
Holeywell, R. C. & Tullis, T. E. 1975: Mineral reorientation and slaty cleavage in the Martinsburg Formation, Lehigh Gap, Pennsylvania. Bulletin of the Geological Society of America, 86, 1296–304.Google Scholar
Hollister, L. S. 1969: Contact metamorphism in the Kwoiek area of British Columbia: An end-member of the metamorphic process. Bulletin of the Geological Society of America, 80, 2465–494.Google Scholar
Hollister, L. S. 1970: Origin, mechanism, and consequences of compositional sector-zoning in staurolite. American Mineralogist, 55, 742–66.Google Scholar
Hollister, L. S. & Crawford, M. L. 1981: Short Course in Fluid Inclusions: Applications to Petrology. Short Course Handbook, vol. 6. Quebec City: Mineralogical Association of Canada.Google Scholar
Hollister, L. S. & Gancarz, A. J. 1971: Compositional sector-zoning in clinopyroxene from the Narce area, Italy. American Mineralogist, 56, 959–79.Google Scholar
Holness, M. B. 2006: Melt–solid dihedral angles of common minerals in natural rocks. Journal of Petrology, 47, 791800.Google Scholar
Holness, M. B., Bickle, M. J. & Graham, C. M. 1991: On the kinetics of textural equilibration in forsterite marbles. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, 108, 356–67.Google Scholar
Holness, M. B., Cheadle, M. J. & McKenzie, D. 2005: On the use of changes in dihedral angle to decode late-stage textural evolution in cumulates. Journal of Petrology, 46, 1565–83.Google Scholar
Holness, M. B. & Clemens, J. D. 1999: Partial melting of the Appin Quartzite driven by fracture-controlled H2O infiltration in the aureole of the Ballachulish Igneous Complex, Scottish Highlands. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, 136, 154–68.Google Scholar
Holness, M. B. & Vernon, R. H. 2014: The influence of interfacial energies on igneous microstructures. In: Charlier, B. L. A., Namur, O., Latypov, R. M. & Tegner, C. (eds.). Layered Intrusions. Dordrecht: Springer, 183228.Google Scholar
Holyoke, C. W. & Rushmer, T. 2002: An experimental study of grain scale melt segregation mechanisms in two common crustal rock types. Journal of Metamorphic Geology, 20, 493512.Google Scholar
Hopson, R. F. & Ramseyer, K. 1990: Cathodoluminesence microscopy of myrmekite. Geology, 18, 336–39.Google Scholar
House, N. M. & Gray, D. R. 1982: Cataclasites along the Saltville thrust, U.S.A. and their implications for thrust-sheet emplacement. Journal of Structural Geology, 4, 257–69.Google Scholar
Hubbard, F. H. 1966: Myrmekite in charnockite from south-west Nigeria. American Mineralogist, 51, 762–73.Google Scholar
Hughes, C. J. 1971: Anatomy of a granophyre intrusion. Lithos, 4, 403–15.Google Scholar
Hughes, C. J. 1972: Note on the variability of granophyric texture. Bulletin of the Geological Society of America, 83, 2419–22.Google Scholar
Hulbert, L. J. & von Gruenewaldt, G. 1985: Textural and compositional features of chromite on the Lower and Critical Zones of the Bushveld Complex south of Potgietersus. Economic Geology, 80, 872–95.Google Scholar
Hunter, R. H. 1987: Textural equilibrium in layered igneous rocks. In: Parsons, I. (ed.). Origins of Igneous Layering. Dordrecht: Reidel, 473503.Google Scholar
Hunter, R. H. 1996: Texture development in cumulate rocks. In: Cawthorn, R. G. (ed.): Layered Intrusions. Developments in Petrology, vol. 15, Amsterdam: Elsevier, 77101.Google Scholar
Hurlbut, C. S. 1935: Dark inclusions in a tonalite of southern California. American Mineralogist, 20, 609–30.Google Scholar
Hurwitz, S. & Navon, O. 1994: Bubble nucleation in rhyolitic melts: Experiments at high pressure, temperature, and water content. Earth and Planetary Science Letters, 122, 267–80.Google Scholar
Hutchison, M. N. & Scott, S. D. 1981: Sphalerite geobarometry in the system Cu-Fe-Zn-S. Economic Geology, 76, 143–53.Google Scholar
Hutton, D. H. W. 1979: Dalradian structure in the Creeslough area, NW Donegal, Ireland. In: Harris, A. L., Holland, C. H. & Leake, B. E. (eds.): The Caledonides of the British Isles – Reviewed. Special Publication, vol. 8. Geological Society of London, 239–41.Google Scholar
Iddings, W. 1891: Spherulitic crystallization. Bulletin of the Philosophical Society of Washington, 11, 445–64.Google Scholar
Ikeda, S., Toriumi, M., Yosida, H. & Shimizu, I. 2002: Experimental study of the textural development of igneous rocks in the late stage of crystallization: The influence of interfacial energies under non-equilibrium conditions. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, 142, 397415.Google Scholar
Ikeda, T., Shimobayashi, N., Wallis, S. & Tsuchiyama, A. 2002: Crystallographic orientation, chemical composition and three-dimensional geometry of sigmoidal garnet: Evidence for rotation. Journal of Structural Geology, 24, 1633–46.Google Scholar
Ikeda, T., Shimobayashi, N., Wallis, S. & Tsuchiyama, A. 2003: Reply to comment by A. Stallard on “Crystallographic orientation, chemical composition and three-dimensional geometry of sigmoidal garnet: Evidence for rotation.” Journal of Structural Geology, 25, 1341–2.Google Scholar
Imon, R., Okudaira, T. & Fujimoto, A. 2002: Dissolution and precipitation processes in deformed amphibolites: An example from the ductile shear zone of the Ryoke metamorphic belt, Japan. Journal of Metamorphic Geology, 20, 297308.Google Scholar
Indares, A. 1993: Eclogitized gabbros from the eastern Grenville Province: Textures, metamorphic context and implications. Canadian Journal of Earth Sciences, 30, 5973.Google Scholar
Ingerson, E. 1938: Albite trends in some rocks of the Piedmont. American Journal of Science, 235A, 127–41.Google Scholar
Irvine, T. N. 1974: Petrology of the Duke Island Ultramafic Complex, Southeastern Alaska. Geological Society of America Memoir, vol. 138. Geological Society of America.Google Scholar
Irvine, T. N. 1980: Magmatic density currents and cumulus processes. American Journal of Science, 280-A, 158.Google Scholar
Jackson, K. A. 1967: A review of the fundamental aspects of crystal growth. In: Peiser, H. S. (ed.): Crystal Growth. Oxford: Pergamon, 1724.Google Scholar
Jackson, K. A., Uhlmann, D. R. & Hunt, J. D. 1967: On the nature of crystal growth from the melt. Journal of Crystal Growth, 1, 136.Google Scholar
Jahns, R. H. 1953: The genesis of pegmatites. I. Occurrence and origin of giant crystals. American Mineralogist, 38, 563–98.Google Scholar
Jahns, R. H. & Tuttle, O. F. 1962: Layered pegmatite-aplite intrusions. American Mineralogist, 47, 194.Google Scholar
Jamieson, R. A. 1986: P-T paths from high temperature shear zones beneath ophiolites. Journal of Metamorphic Geology, 4, 322.Google Scholar
Jamieson, R. A. 1988: Textures, Sequences of Events, and Assemblages in Metamorphic Rocks. Short Course, vol. 14. Quebec City: Mineralogical Association of Canada, 189212.Google Scholar
Jamieson, R. A. & Vernon, R. H. 1987: Timing of porphyroblast growth in the Fleur de Lys Supergroup, Newfoundland. Journal of Metamorphic Geology, 5, 273–88.Google Scholar
Jamtveit, B. 1991: Oscillatory zonation patterns in hydrothermal grossular-andradite garnet: Nonlinear dynamics in regions of immiscibility. American Mineralogist, 76, 1319–27.Google Scholar
Jamtveit, B. & Andersen, T. B. 1992: Morphological instabilities during rapid growth of metamorphic garnets. Physics and Chemistry of Minerals, 19, 176–84.Google Scholar
Jamtveit, B., Wogelius, R. A. & Fraser, D. G. 1993: Zonation patterns of skarn garnets: Records of hydrothermal system evolution. Geology, 21, 113–16.Google Scholar
Janousek, V., Bowes, D. R., Braithwaite, J. R. & Rogers, G. 2000: Microstructural and mineralogical evidence for limited involvement of magma mixing in the petrogenesis of a Hercynian high-K calc-alkaline intrusion: The Kozárovice granodiorite, Central Bohemian Pluton, Czech Republic. Transactions of the Royal Society of Edinburgh: Earth Sciences, 91, 1526.Google Scholar
Jeffreys, H. H. 1942: On the mechanics of faulting. Geological Magazine, 79, 291–95.Google Scholar
Jerram, D. A. & Cheadle, M. J. 2000: On the cluster analysis of grains and crystals in rocks. American Mineralogist, 85, 4767.Google Scholar
Jerram, D. A., Cheadle, M. J., Hunter, R. H.& Elliott, M. T. 1996: The spatial distribution of grains and crystals in rocks. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, 125, 6074.Google Scholar
Jerram, D. A., Cheadle, M. J. & Philpotts, A. R. 2003: Quantifying the building blocks of igneous rocks: Are clustered crystal frameworks the foundation? Journal of Petrology, 44, 2033–51.Google Scholar
Jerram, D. A. & Davidson, J. P. 2007: Frontiers in textural and microgeochemical analysis. Elements, 3, 235–8.Google Scholar
Jessell, M. W. 1986: Grain boundary migration and fabric development in experimentally deformed octachloropropane. Journal of Structural Geology, 8, 527–42.Google Scholar
Jessell, M. W. 1987: Grain boundary migration microstructures in a naturally deformed quartzite. Journal of Structural Geology, 9, 1007–14.Google Scholar
Jessell, M. W. 1988a: Simulation of fabric development in recrystallization aggregates – I. Description of the model. Journal of Structural Geology, 10, 771–78.Google Scholar
Jessell, M. W. 1988b: Simulation of fabric development in recrystallizing aggregates – II. Example model runs. Journal of Structural Geology, 10, 779–93.Google Scholar
Jessell, M. W. & Bons, P. D. 2002: The numerical simulation of microstructure. In: de Meer, S., Drury, M. R., de Bresser, J. H. & Pennock, G. M. (eds.): Deformation Mechanisms, Rheology and Tectonics: Current Status and Future Perspectives. Special Publications, vol. 200. Geological Society of London, 137–47.Google Scholar
Jessell, M. W., Bons, P. D., Evans, L., Barr, T. & Stüwe, K. 2001: Elle: The numerical simulation of metamorphic and deformation microstructures. Computers and Geosciences, 27, 1730.Google Scholar
Jessell, M. W., Kostenko, O. & Jamtveit, B. 2003: The preservation potential of microstructures during static grain growth. Journal of Metamorphic Geology, 21, 481–91.Google Scholar
Jessell, M. W. & Lister, G. S. 1990: A simulation of the temperature dependence of quartz fabrics. In: Knipe, R. J. & Rutter, E. H. (eds.): Deformation Mechanisms, Rheology and Tectonics. Special Publications, vol. 54. Geological Society of London, 353–62.Google Scholar
Jiang, D. 2001: Reading history of folding from porphyroblasts. Journal of Structural Geology, 23, 1327–35.Google Scholar
Jin, D., Karato, S. & Obata, M. 1998: Mechanisms of shear localization in the continental lithosphere: Information from the deformation microstructures of peridotites from the Ivrea Zone, northwestern Italy. Journal of Structural Geology, 20, 195209.Google Scholar
Jin, Z.-M., Green, H. W. & Borch, R. S. 1989: Microstructures of olivine and stresses in the upper mantle beneath Eastern China. Tectonophysics, 169, 2350.Google Scholar
Jin, Z.-M., Green, H. W. & Zhou, Y. 1994: Melt topology in partially molten mantle peridotite during ductile deformation. Nature, 372, 164–7.Google Scholar
Johannes, W. 1985: The significance of experimental studies for the formation of migmatites. In: Ashworth, J. R. (ed.): Migmatites. Glasgow: Blackie, 3685.Google Scholar
Johannes, W. 1988: What controls partial melting in migmatites? Journal of Metamorphic Geology, 6, 451–66.Google Scholar
Johannsen, A. 1939: A Descriptive Petrography of the Igneous Rocks (vol. 1, 2nd ed.). Chicago: University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
John, B. E. & Stünitz, H. 1997: Magmatic fracturing and small-scale melt segregation during pluton emplacement: Evidence from the Adamello Massif (Italy). In: Bouchez, J.-L., Hutton, D. H. W. & Stephens, W. E. (eds.): Granite: From Segregation of Melt to Emplacement Fabrics. Dordrecht: Kluwer, 5574.Google Scholar
Johnson, B. R. & Glazner, A. F. 2010: Formation of K-feldspar megacrysts in granodioritic plutons by thermal cycling and late-stage textural coarsening. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology. DOI 10.1007/s00410-009-0444-z.Google Scholar
Johnson, C. D. & Carlson, W. D. 1990: The origin of olivine–plagioclase coronas in metagabbros from the Adirondack Mountains, New York. Journal of Metamorphic Geology, 8, 697717.Google Scholar
Johnson, M. R. W. 1960: The structural history of the Moine thrust zone, Lochcarron, western Ross. Transactions of the royal Society of Edinburgh, 64, 139–68.Google Scholar
Johnson, M. R. W. 1962: Relationships of movement and metamorphism in the Dalradian of Banffshire. Transactions of the Edinburgh Geological Society, 19, 2964.Google Scholar
Johnson, M. R. W. 1967: Mylonite zones and mylonite banding. Nature, 213, 246–7.Google Scholar
Johnson, S. E. 1990: Deformation history of the Otago schists, New Zealand, from progressively developed porphyroblast–matrix microstructures: Uplift-collapse orogenesis and its implications. Journal of Structural Geology, 12, 727–46.Google Scholar
Johnson, S. E. 1992: Sequential porphyroblast growth during progressive deformation and low-P high-T (LPHT) metamorphism, Cooma Complex, Australia: The use of microstructural analysis in better understanding deformation and metamorphic histories. Tectonophysics, 214, 311–39.Google Scholar
Johnson, S. E. 1993a: Unravelling the spirals: A serial thin section study and three-dimensional computer-aided reconstruction of spiral-shaped inclusion trails in garnet porphyroblasts. Journal of Metamorphic Geology, 11, 621–34.Google Scholar
Johnson, S. E. 1993b: Testing models for the development of spiral-shaped inclusion trails in garnet porphyroblasts; to rotate or not to rotate, that is the question. Journal of Metamorphic Geology, 11, 635–59.Google Scholar
Johnson, S. E. 1999a: Near-orthogonal foliation development in orogens: Meaningless complexity, or reflection of fundamental dynamic processes? Journal of Structural Geology, 21, 1183–7.Google Scholar
Johnson, S. E. 1999b: Porphyroblast microstructures: A review of current and future trends. American Mineralogist, 84, 1711–26.Google Scholar
Johnson, S. E. & Bell, T. H. 1996: How useful are ‘millipede’ and other similar porphyroblast microstructures for determining synmetamorphic deformation histories? Journal of Metamorphic Geology, 14, 1528.Google Scholar
Johnson, S. E. & Moore, R. R. 1993: Reconstruction of three-dimensional surfaces from serially collected lines using the program Mathematica: Example reconstruction and code. Computers and Geosciences, 19, 1023–32.Google Scholar
Johnson, S. E. & Moore, R. R. 1996: De-bugging the ‘millipede’ porphyroblast microstructure: A serial thin-section study and 3-D computer animation. Journal of Metamorphic Geology, 14, 314.Google Scholar
Johnson, S. E. & Vernon, R. H. 1995a: Stepping stones and pitfalls in the determination of an anticlockwise P-T-t-deformation path in the low-P, high-T Cooma Complex, Australia. Journal of Metamorphic Geology, 13, 165–83.Google Scholar
Johnson, S. E. & Vernon, R. H. 1995b: Inferring the timing of porphyroblast growth in the absence of continuity between inclusion trails and matrix foliations: Can it be reliably done? Journal of Structural Geology, 17, 1203–6.Google Scholar
Johnson, S. E., Vernon, R. H. & Upton, P. 2004: Initiation of microshear zones and progressive strain-rate partitioning in the crystallizing carapace of a tonalite pluton: Microstructural evidence and numerical modeling. Journal of Structural Geology, 26, 1867–84.Google Scholar
Johnson, T. E., Brown, M. & Solar, G. S. 2003: Low-pressure subsolidus and suprasolidus phase equilibria in the MnNCKFMASH system: Constraints on conditions of regional metamorphism in western Maine, northern Appalachians. American Mineralogist, 88, 624–38.Google Scholar
Johnson, T. E., Hudson, N. F. C. & Droop, G. T. R. 2001: Partial melting in the Inzie Head gneisses: The role of water and a petrogenetic grid in KFMASH applicable to anatectic pelitic migmatites. Journal of Metamorphic Geology, 19, 99118.Google Scholar
Johnson, T. E., Hudson, N. F. C. & Droop, G. T. R. 2003: Evidence for a genetic granite–migmatite link in the Dalradian of NE Scotland. Journal of the Geological Society of London, 160, 447–57.Google Scholar
Jones, K. A. & Galwey, A. K. 1964: A study of possible factors concerning garnet formation in rocks from Ardara, Co. Donegal, Ireland. Geological Magazine, 101, 7692.Google Scholar
Joplin, G. A. 1964: A Petrography of Australian Igneous Rocks. Sydney: Angus & Robertson.Google Scholar
Joplin, G. A. 1968: A Petrography of Australian Metamorphic Rocks. Sydney: Angus & Robertson.Google Scholar
Jordan, P. G. 1987: The deformational behaviour of bimineralic limestone-halite aggregates. Tectonophysics, 135, 185–97.Google Scholar
Judd, J. W. 1908: Henry Clifton Sorby, and the birth of microscopical petrology. Geological Magazine, New Series, Decade V, 5, 193204.Google Scholar
Jurewicz, S. R. & Jurewicz, A. J. G. 1986: Distribution of apparent angles on random sections with emphasis on dihedral angle measurements. Journal of Geophysical Research, 91, 9277–82.Google Scholar
Jurewicz, S. R. & Watson, E. B. 1984: Distribution of partial melt in a felsic system: The importance of surface energy. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, 85, 25–9.Google Scholar
Jurewicz, S. R. & Watson, E. B. 1985: The distribution of partial melt in a granite system: The application of liquid phase sintering theory. Geochimica et Cosmochimica Acta, 49, 1109–21.Google Scholar
Kanagawa, K. 1991: Change in dominant mechanisms for phyllosilicate preferred orientation during cleavage development in the Kitakami Slates of NE Japan. Journal of Structural Geology, 13, 927–43.Google Scholar
Kanagawa, K. 1996: Simulated pressure fringes, vorticity, and progressive deformation. In: De Paor, D. G. (ed.): Structural Geology and Personal Computers. Computer Methods in the Geosciences, vol., 15. Oxford: Pergamon, Elsevier, 259–83.Google Scholar
Kaneko, Y., Katayama, I., Yamamoto, H., Misawa, K., Ishikawa, M., Rehman, H. U., Kausar, A. B. & Shiraishi, K. 2003: Timing of Himalayan ultrahigh-pressure metamorphism: Sinking rate and subduction angle of the Indian continental crust beneath Asia. Journal of Metamorphic Geology, 21, 589–99.Google Scholar
Karabinos, P. 1984: Polymetamorphic garnet zoning from southeastern Vermont. American Journal of Science, 284, 1008–25.Google Scholar
Karato, S. 1987: Scanning electron microscope observation of dislocations in olivine. Physics and Chemistry of Minerals, 14, 245–48.Google Scholar
Karato, S., Paterson, M. S. & Fitz Gerald, J. D. 1986: Rheology of synthetic olivine aggregates: Influence of grain-size and water. Journal of Geophysical Research, 91, 8151–76.Google Scholar
Karato, S. & Wu, P. 1993: Rheology of the upper mantle: A synthesis. Science, 260, 771–8.Google Scholar
Karato, S., Toriumi, M. & Fujii, T. 1982: Dynamic recrystallization of olivine single crystals during high temperature creep. Geophysical Research Letters, 7, 649–52.Google Scholar
Kastner, M. A. 1971: Authigenic feldspars in carbonate rocks. American Mineralogist, 56, 1403–42.Google Scholar
Katz, M. 1968: The fabric of the granulites of Mount Tremblant park, Quebec. Canadian Journal of Earth Sciences, 5, 801–12.Google Scholar
Kehlenbeck, M. M. 1972: Deformation textures in the Lac Rouvray anorthosite mass. Canadian Journal of Earth Sciences, 9, 1087–98.Google Scholar
Keith, H. D. & Padden, F. J. 1963: A phenomenological theory of spherulitic crystallization. Journal of Applied Physics, 34, 2409–21.Google Scholar
Kelly, A. & Groves, G. W. 1970: Crystallography and Crystal Defects. London: Longman.Google Scholar
Kelsey, D. E., White, R. W., Powell, R., Wilson, C. J. L. & Quinn, C. D. 2003: New constraints on metamorphism in the Rauer Group, Prydz Bay, east Antarctica. Journal of Metamorphic Geology, 21, 739–59.Google Scholar
Kenah, P. & Hollister, L. S. 1983: Anatexis in the Central Gneiss Complex, British Columbia. In: Atherton, M. P. & Gribble, C. D. (eds.): Migmatites, Melting and Metamorphism. Cheshire: Shiva, 142–62.Google Scholar
Kenkmann, T. & Dresen, G. 2002: Dislocation microstructure and phase distribution in a lower crustal shear zone – An example from the Ivrea-Zone, Italy. International Journal of Earth Sciences (Geologische Rundschau), 91, 445–58.Google Scholar
Kennan, P. 1971: Porphyroblast rotation and the kinematic analysis of a small fold. Geological Magazine, 108, 221–28.Google Scholar
Kennedy, L. A. & White, J. C. 2001: Low-temperature recrystallization in calcite: Mechanisms and consequences. Geology, 29, 1027–30.Google Scholar
Kerrich, R. 1978: An historical review and synthesis of research on pressure solution. Zentralblatt für Mineralogie, Geologie und Paläontologie, 5, 512–50.Google Scholar
Kerrich, R. 1986: Fluid infiltration into fault zones: Chemical, isotopic, and mechanical effect. Pure and Applied Geophysics, 124, 225–68.Google Scholar
Kerrich, R., Allison, I., Barnett, R. L., Moss, S. & Starkey, J. 1980: Microstructural and chemical transformations accompanying deformation of granite in a shear zone at Mieville, Switzerland: With implications for stress corrosion cracking and superplastic flow. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, 73, 221–42.Google Scholar
Kerrich, R., Fyfe, W. S., Gorman, B. E. & Allison, I. 1977: Local modification of rock chemistry by deformation. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, 65, 183–90.Google Scholar
Kerrick, D. M. 1969: K-feldspar megacrysts from a porphyritic quartz monzonite central Sierra Nevada, California. American Mineralogist, 54, 839–48.Google Scholar
Kerrick, D. M. 1990: The Al2SiO5 Polymorphs. Reviews in Mineralogy, vol. 22. Washington, DC: Mineralogical Society of America.Google Scholar
Kesler, S. E. & Wieblen, P. W. 1968: Distribution of elements in a spherulitic andesite. American Mineralogist, 53, 2025–35.Google Scholar
Kile, D. E., Eberl, D. D., Hoch, A. R. & Reddy, M. M. 2000: An assessment of calcite crystal growth mechanisms based on crystal size distributions. Geochimica et Cosmochimica Acta, 64, 2937–50.Google Scholar
King, B. C. 1964: The nature of basic igneous rocks and their relations with associated acid rocks. Part IV. Science Progress, 52, 282–92.Google Scholar
Kingery, W. D. 1960: Introduction to Ceramics. New York, NY: Wiley.Google Scholar
Kirby, S. H. & Etheridge, M. A. 1981: Exsolution of Ca-clinopyroxene from orthopyroxene aided by deformation. Physics and Chemistry of Minerals, 7, 105–9.Google Scholar
Kirby, S. H. & Stern, L. A. 1993: Experimental dynamic metamorphism of mineral single crystals. Journal of Structural Geology, 15, 1223–40.Google Scholar
Kirkpatrick, R. J. 1975. Crystal growth from the melt: A review. American Mineralogist, 60, 798814.Google Scholar
Kirkpatrick, R. J. 1977: Nucleation and growth of plagioclase, Makaoputi and Alae lava lakes, Kilauea Volcano, Hawaii. Bulletin of the Geological Society of America, 88, 7884.Google Scholar
Kirkpatrick, R. J. 1981: Kinetics of crystallization of igneous rocks. In: Lasaga, A. C. & Kirkpatrick, R. J. (eds.): Kinetics of Geochemical Processes. Reviews in Mineralogy, vol. 8. Washington, DC: Mineralogical Society of America, 321–98.Google Scholar
Kirkpatrick, R. J. 1983: Theory of nucleation in silicate melts. American Mineralogist, 68, 6677.Google Scholar
Kisters, A. F. M., Ward, R. M., Anthonissen, C. J. & Wietze, M. E. 2009: Melt segregation and far-field melt transfer in the mid-crust. Journal of the Geological Society of London, 166, 905–18.Google Scholar
Klaper, E. M. 1990: Reaction-enhanced formation of eclogite-facies shear zones in granulite-facies anorthosites. In: Knipe, R. J. & Rutter, E. H. (eds.): Deformation Mechanisms, Rheology and Tectonics. Special Paper, vol. 54. Geological Society of London, 167–73.Google Scholar
Kleinschrodt, R. 1994: Competing crystal-plastic and grain size sensitive deformation mechanisms in a peridotite mylonite from the Finero Complex (Ivrea Zone, NW-Italy). In: Bunge, H. J., Siegesmund, S., Skrotzki, W. & Weber, K. (eds.): Textures of Geological Materials. DGM Informationsgesellschaft-Verlag, 201–19.Google Scholar
Klemetti, E. W. 2016: Melts, mush, and more: Evidence for the state of intermediate-to-silicic arc magmatic systems. American Mineralogist, 101, 2365–6.Google Scholar
Knight, C. A. 1967: The Freezing of Supercooled Liquids. Princeton, NJ: Van Nostrand.Google Scholar
Knipe, R. J. 1979: Chemical changes during slaty cleavage development. Bulletin de Minéralogie, 102, 206–9.Google Scholar
Knipe, R. J. 1981: The interaction of deformation and metamorphism in slates. Tectonophysics, 78, 249–72.Google Scholar
Knipe, R. J. 1989: Deformation mechanisms – Recognition from natural tectonites. Journal of Structural Geology, 11, 127–46.Google Scholar
Knipe, R. J. & Rutter, E. H. (eds.) 1990: Deformation Mechanisms, Rheology and Tectonics. Special Publication, vol. 54. Geological Society of London.Google Scholar
Knipe, R. J. & White, S. H. 1977: Microstructural variation of an axial plane cleavage around a fold – H.V.E.M. study. Tectonophysics, 39, 355–80.Google Scholar
Knipe, R. J. & Wintsch, R. P. 1985: Heterogeneous deformation, foliation development and metamorphic processes in a polyphase mylonite. In: Thompson, A. B. & Rubie, D. C. (eds.): Metamorphic Reactions. Kinetics, Texture and Deformation. Advances in Physical Chemistry, vol. 4. New York, NY: Springer, 180210.Google Scholar
Knopf, E. B. 1931: Retrogressive metamorphism and phyllonitization. American Journal of Science, 221, 127.Google Scholar
Knopf, E. B. & Ingerson, E. 1938: Structural Petrology. Geological Society of America Memoir, vol. 6. Geological Society of America.Google Scholar
Koehn, D., Aerden, D. G. A. M., Bons, P. D. & Passchier, C. W. 2001: Computer experiments to investigate complex fibre patterns in natural antitaxial strain fringes. Journal of Metamorphic Geology, 19, 217–31.Google Scholar
Koehn, D., Bons, P. D. & Passchier, C. W. 2003: Development of antitaxial strain fringes during non-coaxial deformation: An experimental study. Journal of Structural Geology, 25, 263–75.Google Scholar
Koehn, D., Hilgers, C., Bons, P. D. & Passchier, C. W. 2000: Numerical simulation of fibre growth in antitaxial strain fringes. Journal of Structural Geology, 22, 1311–24.Google Scholar
Koehn, D., Passchier, C. W. & Bons, P. D. 1999: Kinematic analysis of strain fringes. Journal of Conference Abstracts, 4, 830.Google Scholar
Kohlstedt, D. L., Goetze, C., Durham, W. D. & Vandersande, J. B. 1976: A new technique for decorating dislocations in olivine. Science, 19, 1045–91.Google Scholar
Koons, P. O., Rubie, D. C. & Frueh-Green, G. 1987: The effects of disequilibrium and deformation on the mineralogical evolution of quartz diorite during metamorphism in the eclogite facies. Journal of Petrology, 28, 679700.Google Scholar
Korzhinskii, D. S. 1950: Phase rule and geochemical mobility of elements (18th Session, Part II). International Geological Congress Reports, 65–72.Google Scholar
Korzhinskii, D. S. 1959: Physicochemical Basis of the Analysis of the Paragenesis of Minerals. New York, NY: Consultants Bureau.Google Scholar
Koschek, G. 1993: Origin and significance of the SEM cathodoluminescence from zircon. Journal of Microscopy, 171, 223–32.Google Scholar
Kouchi, A., Sugawara, Y., Kashima, K. & Sunagawa, I. 1983: Laboratory growth of sector zoned clinopyroxenes in the system CaMgSi2O6-CaTiAl2O6. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, 83, 177–84.Google Scholar
Krabbendam, M., Urai, J. L. & van Vliet, L. J. 2003: Grain size stabilization by dispersed graphite is a high-grade quartz mylonite: An example from Naxos (Greece). Journal of Structural Geology, 25, 855–66.Google Scholar
Kranz, R. L. 1983. Microcracks in rocks: A review. Tectonophysics, 100, 449–80.Google Scholar
Kretz, R. 1966a: Interpretation of the shape of mineral grains in metamorphic rocks. Journal of Petrology, 7, 6894.Google Scholar
Kretz, R. 1966b: Grain-size distribution for certain metamorphic minerals in relation to nucleation and growth. Journal of Geology, 74, 147–73.Google Scholar
Kretz, R. 1969: On the spatial distribution of crystals in rocks. Lithos, 2, 3966.Google Scholar
Kretz, R. 1973: Kinetics of the crystallization of garnet at two localities near Yellowknife. Canadian Mineralogist, 12, 120.Google Scholar
Kretz, R. 1974: Some models for the rate of crystallization of garnet in metamorphic rocks. Lithos, 7, 123–31.Google Scholar
Kretz, R. 1983: Symbols for rock-forming minerals. American Mineralogist, 68, 277–79.Google Scholar
Kretz, R. 1993: A garnet population in Yellowknife schist, Canada. Journal of Metamorphic Geology, 11, 101–20.Google Scholar
Kretz, R. 1994: Metamorphic Crystallization. New York, NY: Wiley.Google Scholar
Kretz, R. 2006: Shape, size, spatial distribution and composition of garnet crystals in highly deformed gneiss of the Otter Lake area, Québec, and a model for garnet crystallization. Journal of Metamorphic Geology, 24, 431–49.Google Scholar
Kretz, R. 2010: The morphology and growth of garnet, (Fe0.74Mg0.13Mn0.09Ca0.04)3Al2Si3O12, in Archean schist near Yellowknife. Northwest territories, Canada. Canadian Mineralogist, 48, 537–48.Google Scholar
Kriegsman, L. M. & Álvarez-Valero, A. M. 2010: Melt-producing versus melt-consuming reactions in pelitic xenoliths and migmatites. Lithos, 116, 310–20.Google Scholar
Krogh, E. J. 1982: Metamorphic evolution of Norwegian country-rock eclogites, as deduced from mineral inclusions and compositional zoning in garnets. Lithos, 15, 305–21.Google Scholar
Kronenberg, A. K., Kirby, S. H. & Pinkston, J. 1990: Basal slip and mechanical anisotropy of biotite. Journal of Geophysical Research, 95, 19257–78.Google Scholar
Kronenberg, A. K. & Tullis, J. 1984: Flow strengths of quartz aggregates: Grain-size and pressure effects due to hydrolytic weakening. Journal of Geophysical Research, 89, 4281–97.Google Scholar
Kruhl, J. H. 1996: Prism- and basal-plane parallel subgrain boundaries in quartz: A microstructural geothermobarometer. Journal of Metamorphic Geology, 14, 581–9.Google Scholar
Kruhl, J. H. 1998: Prism- and basal-plane parallel subgrain boundaries in quartz: A microstructural geothermobarometer: Reply. Journal of Metamorphic Geology, 16, 142–6.Google Scholar
Kruhl, J. H. 2001: Crystallographic control on the development of foam textures in quartz, plagioclase and analogue material. International Journal of Earth Sciences (Geologische Rundschau), 90, 104–17.Google Scholar
Kruhl, J. H. & Huntemann, T. 1991: The structural state of the former lower continental crust in Calabria (S. Italy). Geologische Rundschau, 80, 209302.Google Scholar
Kruhl, J. H. & Peternell, M. 2002: The equilibration of high-angle grain boundaries in dynamically recrystallized quartz: The effect of crystallography and temperature. Journal of Structural Geology, 24, 1125–37.Google Scholar
Kruse, R. & Stünitz, H. 1999: Deformation mechanisms and phase distribution in mafic high-temperature mylonites from the Jotun Nappe, Southern Norway. Tectonophysics, 303, 223–49.Google Scholar
Kuo, L.-C. & Kirkpatrick, R. J. 1982: Pre-eruption history of phyric basalts from DSDP Legs 45 and 46: Evidence from morphology and zoning patterns in plagioclase. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, 79, 1327.Google Scholar
Kuo, L.-C., Lee, J. H., Essene, E. J. & Peacor, D. R. 1986: Occurrence, chemistry, and origin of immiscible silicate glasses in a tholeiitic basalt: A TEM/AEM study. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, 94, 90–8.Google Scholar
Kuritani, T. 1999: Phenocryst crystallization during ascent of alkali basalt magma at Rishiri Volcano, northern Japan. Journal of Volcanology and Geothermal Research, 88, 7797.Google Scholar
Kuritani, T. 2001: Replenishment of a mafic magma in a zoned felsic magma chamber beneath Rishiri Volcano, Japan. Bulletin of Volcanology, 62, 533–48.Google Scholar
Kwak, T. A. P. 1981: Sector-zoned annite85phlogopite15 micas from the Mt. Lindsay Sn-W-F-(Be) deposit, Tasmania, Australia. Canadian Mineralogist, 19, 643–50.Google Scholar
Lafrance, B., John, B. E. & Frost, B. R. 1998: Ultra high-temperature and subsolidus shear zones: Examples from the Poe Mountain anorthosite, Wyoming. Journal of Structural Geology, 20, 945–55.Google Scholar
Lafrance, B., John, B. E. & Scoates, J. S. 1995: Syn-emplacement recrystallization and deformation microstructures in the Poe Mountain anorthosite, Wyoming. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, 122, 431–40.Google Scholar
Lafrance, B. & Vernon, R. H. 1993: Mass transfer and microfracturing in gabbroic mylonites of the Guadalupe Igneous Complex, California. In: Boland, J. N. & Fitz Gerald, J. D. (eds.): Defects and Processes in the Solid State: Geoscience Applications. The McLaren Volume. Amsterdam: Elsevier, 151–67.Google Scholar
Laemmlein, G. 1930: Korrosion und Regeneration der Porphyr-Quarz. Zeitschrift für Kristallographie, 75, 109–27.Google Scholar
Lafrance, B. & Vernon, R. H. 1999: Coupled mass transfer and microfracturing in gabbroic mylonites. In: Snoke, A. W., Tullis, J. & Todd, V. R. (eds.): Fault-related Rocks: A Photographic Atlas. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 204–7.Google Scholar
Lang, H. M. & Gilotti, J. A. 2001: Plagioclase replacement textures in partially eclogitised gabbros from the Sanddal mafic-ultramafic complex, Greenland Caledonides. Journal of Metamorphic Geology, 19, 495515.Google Scholar
Langdon, T. G. 1985: Regimes of plastic deformation. In: Wenk, H.-R. (ed.): Preferred Orientation in Deformed Metals and Rocks: An Introduction to Modern Texture Analysis. London: Academic Press, 219–58.Google Scholar
Lanzirotti, A. 1995: Yttrium zoning in metamorphic garnets. Geochimica et Cosmochimca Acta, 59, 4105–10.Google Scholar
Laporte, D. 1994: Wetting behaviour of partial melts during crustal anatexis: The distribution of hydrous silicic melts in polycrystalline aggregates of quartz. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, 116, 486–99.Google Scholar
Lapworth, C. 1885: The Highland controversy in British geology: Its causes, course and consequences. Nature, 32, 558–9.Google Scholar
Lasaga, A. C. 1998: Kinetic Theory in the Earth Sciences. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Law, R. D. 1990: Crystallographic fabrics: A selective review of their applications to research in structural geology. In: Knipe, R. J. & Rutter, E. H. (eds.): Deformation Mechanisms, Rheology and Tectonics. Special Publication, vol. 54. Geological Society of London, 335–52.Google Scholar
Law, R. D. 2014: Deformation thermometry based on quartz c-axis fabrics and recrystallization microstructures: A review. Journal of Structural Geology, 66, 129–61.Google Scholar
Law, R. D., Knipe, R. J. & Dayan, H. 1984: Strain path partitioning within thrust sheets: Microstructural and petrographic evidence from the Moine Thrust zone at Loch Eriboll, northwest Scotland. Journal of Structural Geology, 6, 477–97.Google Scholar
Law, R. D., Morgan, S. S., Casey, M., Sylvester, A. G. & Nyman, M. 1992: The Papoose Flat pluton, California: A reassessment of its emplacement history in the light of new microstructural and crystallographic observations. Transactions of the Royal Society of Edinburgh: Earth Sciences, 83, 361–75.Google Scholar
Lawrence, L. J. 1967: Sulphide neomagmas and highly metamorphosed sulphide deposits. Mineralium Deposita, 2, 510.Google Scholar
Lee, J. H., Peacor, D. R., Lewis, D. D. & Wintsch, R. P. 1986: Evidence for syntectonic crystallization for the mudstone to slate transition at Lehigh Gap, Pennsylvania, U.S.A. Journal of Structural Geology, 8, 767–80.Google Scholar
Legros, F., Cantagrel, J.-M. & Devouard, B. 2000: Pseudotachylyte (frictionite) at the base of the Arequipa volcanic landslide deposit (Peru); implications for emplacement mechanisms. Journal of Geology, 108, 601–11.Google Scholar
Leibl, C., Kuntcheva, B., Kruhl, J. H. & Kunze, K. 2007: Crystallographic orientations of quartz grain-boundary segments formed during dynamic recrystallisation. European Journal of Mineralogy, 19, 735–44.Google Scholar
Lentz, D. R. 2002: Sphalerite and arsenopyrite at the Brunswick No. 12 massive-sulfide deposit, Bathurst camp, New Brunswick: Constraints on P-T evolution. Canadian Mineralogist, 40, 1931.Google Scholar
Lentz, D. R. & Fowler, A. D. 1992: A dynamic model for graphic quartz-feldspar intergrowths in granitic pegmatites in the southwestern Grenville Province. In: Martin, R. F. & Cerny, P. (eds.): Granitic Pegmatites. Canadian Mineralogist, 30, 571–85.Google Scholar
Lessing, P. & Standish, R. P. 1973: Zoned garnet from Crested Butte, Colorado. Mineralogical Magazine, 58, 840–42.Google Scholar
Leung, I. S. 1974: Sector-zoned titanaugites: morphology, crystal chemistry, and growth. American Mineralogist, 59, 127–38.Google Scholar
Lewis, B. 1974: The growth of crystals of low supersaturation. I. Theory. Journal of Crystal Growth, 21, 2939.Google Scholar
Likhanov, I. I. & Reverdatto, V. V. 2002: Mass transfer during replacement of andalusite by kyanite in ferroaluminous metapelites in Yenesei Ridge. Petrologiya, 10, 543–60.Google Scholar
Lindgren, W. 1933: Mineral Deposits (4th ed.). New York, NY: McGraw-Hill.Google Scholar
Lindsay, J. M., Schmitt, A. K., Trumbull, R. B., De Silva, S. L., Siebel, W. & Emmermann, R.: 2001: Magmatic evolution of the La Pacana Caldera System, Central Andes, Chile: Compositional variation of two cogenetic, large-volume felsic ignimbrites. Journal of Petrology, 42, 459–86.Google Scholar
Linker, M. F. & Kirby, S. H. 1981: Anisotropy in the rheology of hydrolytically weakened synthetic quartz crystals. In: Carter, N. L., Friedman, M., Logan, J. M. & Stearns, D. W. (eds.): Mechanical Behavior of Crustal Rocks (The Handin Volume). Washington, DC: American Geophysical Union, 2948.Google Scholar
Lister, C. J. 1979: Quartz-cored tourmalines from Cape Cornwall and other localities. Proceedings of the Ussher Society, 4, 402–18.Google Scholar
Lister, G. S., Boland, J. N. & Zwart, H. J. 1986: Step-wise growth of biotite porphyroblasts un pelitic schists of the western Lys-Caillaouas massif (Pyrenees). Journal of Structural Geology, 8, 543–62.Google Scholar
Lister, G. S. & Dornsiepen, U. F. 1982: Fabric transitions in the Saxony granulite terrane. Journal of Structural Geology, 4, 8192.Google Scholar
Lister, G. S. & Snoke, A. W. 1984: S-C mylonites. Journal of Structural Geology, 6, 617–38.Google Scholar
Liu, J., Walter, J. M. & Weber, K. 2002: Fluid-enhanced low-temperature plasticity of calcite marble; microstructures and mechanisms. Geology, 30, 787–90.Google Scholar
Lloyd, G. E. 1987: Atomic number and crystallographic contrast images with the SEM: A review of backscattered electron techniques. Mineralogical Magazine, 51, 320.Google Scholar
Lloyd, G. E., Farmer, A. B. & Mainprice, D, 1997: Misorientation analysis and the formation and orientation of subgrain and grain boundaries. Tectonophysics, 279, 5578.Google Scholar
Lloyd, G. E. & Freeman, B. 1994: Dynamic recrystallization of quartz under greenschist conditions. Journal of Structural Geology, 16, 867–81.Google Scholar
Lloyd, G. E. & Prior, D. J. 1999: EBSD technique and application in geosciences. In: Leiss, B., Ullemeyer, K. & Weber, K. (eds.): Textures and Physical Properties of Rocks. Göttinger Arbeiten zum Geologie und Paläontologie, vol. Sb4, 112–3.Google Scholar
Loewinson-Lessing, F. Y. 1954: A Historical Survey of Petrology. Edinburgh: Oliver & Boyd.Google Scholar
Lofgren, G. E. 1971a: Spherulitic textures in glassy and crystalline rocks. Journal of Geophysical Research, 76, 5635–48.Google Scholar
Lofgren, G. E. 1971b: Experimentally produced devitrification textures in natural rhyolitic glass. Bulletin of the Geological Society of America, 82, 111–24.Google Scholar
Lofgren, G. E. 1973: Experimental crystallization of synthetic plagioclase at prescribed cooling rates (abstract). EOS Transactions of the American Geophysical Union, 54, 482.Google Scholar
Lofgren, G. E. 1974: Temperature induced zoning in synthetic plagioclase feldspar. In: MacKenzie, W. S. & Zussman, J. (eds.): The Feldspars. Manchester: Manchester University Press, 362–75.Google Scholar
Lofgren, G. E. 1976: Nucleation and growth of alkali feldspar in dynamic crystallization experiments. Geological Society of America Abstracts with Programs, 7, 982.Google Scholar
Lofgren, G. E. 1980: Experimental studies on the dynamic crystallization of silicate melts. I. Hargraves, R. B. (ed.): Physics of Magmatic Processes. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 487551.Google Scholar
Lofgren, G. E. 1983: Effect of heterogeneous nucleation on basaltic textures. Journal of Petrology, 24, 229–55.Google Scholar
Lofgren, G. E. & Donaldson, C. H. 1975: Curved branching crystals and differentiation in comb-layered rocks. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, 49, 309–19.Google Scholar
Lofgren, G. E., Donaldson, C. H., Williams, R. J., Mullins, O. & Usselman, T. M. 1974: Experimentally reproduced textures and mineral chemistry of Apollo 15 quartz normative basalts. Proceedings of the Fifth Lunar Science Conference, 549–67.Google Scholar
Lofgren, G. E. & Russell, W. J. 1986: Dynamic crystallization of chondrule melts of porphyritic and radial pyroxene composition. Geochimica et Cosmochimica Acta, 50, 1715–26.Google Scholar
London, D. 1992: The application of experimental petrology to the genesis and crystallization of granitic pegmatites. In: Martin, R. F. & Cerny, P. (eds.): Granitic Pegmatites. Canadian Mineralogist, vol. 30, 499540.Google Scholar
London, D. 1996: Granitic pegmatites. Transactions of the Royal Society of Edinburgh: Earth Sciences, 87, 305–19.Google Scholar
London, D. 1999: Melt boundary-layers and the growth of pegmatitic textures. Canadian Mineralogist, 37, 826–7.Google Scholar
London, D. 2008: Pegmatites. Canadian Mineralogist Special Publication, 10.Google Scholar
London, D., Morgan, G. B. & Hervig, R. L. 1989: Vapor-undersaturated experiments with Macusani glass + H2O at 200 MPa, and the internal differentiation of granitic pegmatites. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, 102, 117.Google Scholar
Long, P. E. 1978: Experimental determination of partition coefficients for Rb, Sr, and Ba between alkali feldspar and silicate liquid. Geochimica et Cosmochimica Acta, 42, 833–46.Google Scholar
Long, P. E. & Luth, W. C. 1986: Origin of K-feldspar megacrysts in granitic rocks: Implications of a partitioning model for barium. American Mineralogist, 71, 367–75.Google Scholar
Long, P. E. & Wood, B. J. 1986: Structures, textures and cooling histories of Columbia River basalt flows. Bulletin of the Geological Society of America, 97, 1144–55.Google Scholar
Lonker, S. W. 1988: An occurrence of grandidierite, kornerupine, and tourmaline in southeastern Ontario, Canada. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, 98, 4963.Google Scholar
Loomis, T. P. 1976: A natural example of metastable reactions involving garnet and sillimanite. Journal of Petrology, 20, 271–92.Google Scholar
Loomis, T. P. 1986: Metamorphism of metapelites: Calculation of equilibrium assemblages and numerical simulations of the crystallization of garnet. Journal of Metamorphic Geology, 4, 201–29.Google Scholar
Loomis, T. P. & Nimick, F. B. 1982: Equilibrium in Mn-Fe-Mg aluminous pelitic compositions and the equilibrium growth of garnet. Canadian Mineralogist, 20, 393410.Google Scholar
Lou, Z., Huang, B., Wang, P., Wang, Z., Qin, X., Zhang, X., Cheng, H., Zheng, Z. & Dal, Y. 2011: The synthesis of the near-spherical AgCl crystal for visible light photocatalytic applications. Dalton Transactions, 40, 4104–10.Google Scholar
Love, L. G. & Amstutz, G. C. 1966: Review of microscopic pyrite from the Devonian Chattanooga Shale and Rammelsberg Banderz. Fortschritte Mineralogie, 43, 273309.Google Scholar
Lovett, R., Ortoleva, P. & Ross, J. 1978: Kinetic instabilities in first order phase transitions. Journal of Chemical Physics 69, 947–55.Google Scholar
Lowder, G. G. & Dow, J. A. S. 1978: Geology and exploration of porphyry copper deposits in North Sulawesi, Indonesia. Economic Geology, 73, 628–44.Google Scholar
Lowenstern, J. B. 1995: Application of silicate-melt inclusions to the study of magmatic volatiles. In: Thompson, J. F. H. (ed.): Magmas, Fluids and Ore Deposits. Short Course, vol. 23. Quebec City: Mineralogical Association of Canada, 7199.Google Scholar
Lowenstern, J. B. & Sinclair, W. D. 1996: Exsolved magmatic fluid and its role in the formation of comb-layered quartz at the Cretaceous Logtung W-Mo deposit, Yukon territory, Canada. Transactions of the Royal Society of Edinburgh: Earth Sciences, 87, 291303.Google Scholar
Lusk, J., Calder, B. O. E. & Freeman, T. E. 2002: Temperatures from triple-junction angles in sulfides. American Mineralogist, 87, 1390–400.Google Scholar
Lusk, J. & Ostwald, J. 1983: Analysis of pyrrhotite properties accompanying recrystallization of some metamorphosed nickel sulfide ores from Kambalda, Western Australia. Canadian Journal of Earth Sciences, 20, 113–19.Google Scholar
Lyall, K. D. 1966: The origin of mechanical twinning in galena. American Mineralogist, 51, 243–7.Google Scholar
Lyall, K. D. & Paterson, M. S. 1966: Plastic deformation of galena (lead sulphide). Acta Metallurgica, 14, 371–83.Google Scholar
MacGregor, A. J. 1950: Ice crystals in glaciers compared with quartz crystals in dynamically metamorphosed sandstone. Journal of Glaciology, 1, 564–71.Google Scholar
MacKenzie, J. S., Needham, D. T. & Agar, S. M. 1987: Progressive deformation in an accretionary complex: An example from the Shimanto belt of eastern Kyushu, southwest Japan. Geology, 15, 353–6.Google Scholar
MacKenzie, W. S., Donaldson, C. H. & Guildford, C. 1982: Atlas of Igneous Rocks and Their Textures. Harlow (Essex): Longmans.Google Scholar
MacLellan, H. E. & Trembath, L. T. 1991: The role of quartz crystallization in the development and preservation of igneous texture in granitic rocks: Experimental evidence at 1 kbar. American Mineralogist, 76, 1291–305.Google Scholar
Maddock, R. H. 1983: Melt origin of fault-generated pseudotachylytes demonstrated by textures. Geology, 11, 105–8.Google Scholar
Maddock, R. H. 1986: Partial melting of lithic porphyroclasts in fault-generated pseudotachylytes. Neues Jahrbuch für Mineralogie Abhandlungen, 155, 114.Google Scholar
Maddock, R. H. 1992: Effect of lithology, cataclasis and melting on the composition of fault-generated pseudotachylytes in Lewisian Gneiss, Scotland. Tectonophysics, 204, 261–8.Google Scholar
Maddock, R. H., Grocott, J. & van Nes, M. 1987: Vesicles, amygdales and similar structures in fault-generated pseudotachylites. Lithos, 20, 419–32.Google Scholar
Magloughlin, J. F. 1989: The nature and significance of pseudotachylite from the Nason terrane North Cascade Mountains, Washington. Journal of Structural Geology, 11, 907–17.Google Scholar
Magloughlin, J. F. & Spray, J. G. 1992: Frictional melt processes and products in geological materials: Introduction and discussion. Tectonophysics, 204, 197204.Google Scholar
Mainprice, D., Bouchez, J.-L., Blumenfeld, P. & Tubià, J. M. 1986: Dominant c slip in naturally deformed quartz: implications for dramatic plastic softening at high temperature. Geology, 14, 819–22.Google Scholar
Maliva, R. G. & Siever, R. 1988: Diagenetic replacement controlled by force of crystallization. Geology, 16, 688–91.Google Scholar
Maloney, K. T., Clarke, G. L., Klepeis, K. A., Fanning, C. M. & Wang, W. 2011: Crustal growth during back-arc closure: Cretaceous exhumation history of Cordillera Darwin, southern Patagonia. Journal of Metamorphic Geology, 29, 649–72.Google Scholar
Maltman, A. J. 1981: Primary bedding-parallel fabrics in structural geology. Journal of the Geological Society of London, 138, 475–83.Google Scholar
Mancktelow, N. S. 1985: The Simplon Line: A major displacement zone in the western Lepontine Alps. Eclogae Geologicae Helvetiae, 78, 7396.Google Scholar
Mancktelow, N. S. & Pennacchioni, G. 2004: The influence of grain boundary fluids on the microstructure of quartz-feldspar mylonites. Journal of Structural Geology, 26, 4769.Google Scholar
Mangan, M. T. & Marsh, B. D. 1992: Solidification front fractionation in phenocryst-free sheet-like magma bodies. Journal of Geology, 100, 605–20.Google Scholar
Marchildon, N. & Brown, M. 2002: Grain-scale melt distribution in two contact aureole rocks: Implications for controls on melt localization and deformation. Journal of Metamorphic Geology, 20, 381–96.Google Scholar
Marchildon, N. & Brown, M. 2003: Spatial distribution of melt-bearing structures in anatectic rocks from Southern Brittany, France: Implications for melt transfer at grain- to orogen-scale. Tectonophysics, 364, 215–35.Google Scholar
Mares, V. M. & Kronenberg, A. K. 1993: Experimental deformation of muscovite. Journal of Structural Geology, 15, 1061–75.Google Scholar
Mariano, A. N. & Roeder, P. L. 1983: Kerimasi: A neglected carbonatite volcano. Journal of Geology, 91, 449–55.Google Scholar
Marignac, C. (1989): Sphalerite stars in chalcopyrite: Are they always the result of an unmixing process? Mineralium Deposita, 24, 176–82.Google Scholar
Marlow, P. C. & Etheridge, M. A. 1977: Development of layered crenulation cleavage in mica schists of the Kanmantoo Group near Macclesfield, South Australia. Bulletin of the Geological Society of America, 88, 873–82.Google Scholar
Marmo, B. A., Clarke, G. L. & Powell, R. 2002: Fractionation of bulk rock composition due to porphyroblast growth: Effects on eclogite facies mineral equilibria, Pam Peninsula, New Caledonia. Journal of Metamorphic Geology, 20, 151–65.Google Scholar
Marsh, B. D. 1981: On the crystallinity, probability of occurrence, and rheology of lava and magma. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, 78, 8598.Google Scholar
Marsh, B. D. 1988a: Crystal size distribution (CSD) in rocks and the kinetics and dynamics of crystallization I. Theory. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, 99, 272–91.Google Scholar
Marsh, B. D. 1998b: On the interpretation of crystal size distributions in magmatic systems. Journal of Petrology, 39, 553600.Google Scholar
Marsh, B. D. 1988c: Crystal capture, sorting, and retention in convecting magma. Bulletin of the Geological Society of America, 100, 1720–37.Google Scholar
Marsh, B. D. 1989: Magma chambers. Annual Review of Earth and Planetary Science 7, 439–74.Google Scholar
Marsh, B. D. 1996: Solidification fronts and magmatic evolution. Mineralogical Magazine, 60, 540.Google Scholar
Marsh, B. D. 1998: On the interpretation of crystal size distributions in magmatic systems. Journal of Petrology, 39, 553–9.Google Scholar
Marsh, B. D. 2002: On bimodal differentiation by solidification front instability in basaltic magmas. Part 1: Basic mechanics. Geochimica et Cosmochimica Acta, 66, 2211–29.Google Scholar
Marsh, B. D. 2006: Dynamics of magmatic systems. Elements 2, 287–92.Google Scholar
Marsh, B. D. 2007: Crystallization of silicate magmas deciphered using crystal size distributions. Journal of the American Ceramic Society, 90, 746–57.Google Scholar
Marsh, B. D. & Higgins, M. D. 2002: Inherited correlation in crystal size distribution: Comment and reply. COMMENT. Geology, 30, 284–85.Google Scholar
Marshall, D. B., Vernon, R. H. & Hobbs, B. E. 1976: Experimental deformation and recrystallization of a peristerite. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, 57, 4954.Google Scholar
Marshall, D. J. 1988: Cathodoluminesence of Geologic Materials. London: Unwin-Hyman.Google Scholar
Martin, F. F. 1982: Quartz and the feldspars. In: Cerny, P (ed.): Granitic Pegmatites in Science and Industry. Short Course Handbook, vol. 8. Quebec City: Mineralogical Association of Canada, 4162.Google Scholar
Martin, J. W. & Doherty, R. D. 1976: Stability of Microstructure in Metallic Systems. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Masberg, H. P., Hoffer, E. & Hoernes, S. 1992: Microfabrics indicating granulite-facies metamorphism in the low-pressure central Damara Orogen, Namibia. Precambrian Research, 55, 243–57.Google Scholar
Masch, L., Wenk, H.-R. & Preuss, E. 1985: Electron microscopy study of hyalomylonites – Evidence for frictional melting in landslides. Tectonophysics, 115, 131–60.Google Scholar
Mason, R. 1967: Electron-probe microanalysis of coronas in a troctolite from Sulitjelma, Norway. Mineralogical Magazine, 36, 504–14.Google Scholar
Masuda, T. & Mochizuki, S. 1989: Development of snowball structure: Numerical simulation of inclusion trails during synkinematic porphyroblast growth in metamorphic rocks. Tectonophysics, 170, 141–50.Google Scholar
Mathison, C. I. 1987: Pyroxene oikocrysts in troctolitic cumulates – Evidence for supercooled crystallisation and postcumulus modification. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, 97, 228–36.Google Scholar
Matter, A. & Ramseyer, K. 1985: Cathodoluminescence microscopy as a tool for provenance studies of sandstones. In: Zuffa, G. C. (ed.): Provenance of Arenites. Dordrecht: Riedel, 191211.Google Scholar
Matthews, M., Harte, B. & Prior, D. J. 1992: Mantle garnets: A cracking yarn. Geochimica et Cosmochimica Acta, 56, 2633–42.Google Scholar
Matthews, S. J., Sparks, R. S. J. & Gardeweg, M. C. (1999). The Piedras Grandas-Soncor eruptions, Lascar Volcano, Chile; evolution of a zoned magma chamber in the central Andean upper crust. Journal of Petrology, 40, 1891–919.Google Scholar
Mavrogenes, J. A., MacIntosh, I. W. & Ellis, D. J. 2001: Partial melting of the Broken Hill galena-sphalerite ore: Experimental studies in the system PbS-FeS-ZnS-(Ag2S). Economic Geology, 96, 205–10.Google Scholar
Mawer, C. K. 1987: Shear criteria in the Grenville Province, Ontario, Canada. Journal of Structural Geology, 9, 531–38.Google Scholar
Max, M. D. 1970: Metamorphism of Caledonian metadolerites in north-west County Mayo, Ireland. Geological Magazine, 107, 539–48.Google Scholar
McBirney, A. R. 1993. Igneous Petrology (2nd ed.). Boston, MA: Jones and Bartlett.Google Scholar
McBirney, A. R. 2009: Factors governing the textural development of Skaergaard gabbros: A review. Lithos, 111, 15.Google Scholar
McBirney, A. R. & Hunter, R. H. 1995: The cumulate paradigm reconsidered. Journal of Geology, 103, 114–22.Google Scholar
McBirney, A. R. & Noyes, R. M. 1979: Crystallization and layering of the Skaergaard intrusion. Journal of Petrology, 20, 487554.Google Scholar
McCaig, A. M. 1984: Fluid-rock interaction in some shear zones from the Pyrenees. Journal of Metamorphic Geology, 2, 129–41.Google Scholar
McCaig, A. M. 1987: Deformation and fluid-rock interaction in metasomatic dilatant shear bands. Tectonophysics, 135, 121–32.Google Scholar
McCaig, A. M. 1997: The geochemistry of volatile fluid flow in shear zones. In: Holness, M. B. (ed.): Deformation-enhanced Fluid Transport in the Earth’s Crust and Mantle. London: Chapman & Hall, 227–66.Google Scholar
McCaig, A. M. & Knipe, R. J. 1990: Mass-transport mechanisms in deforming rocks: Recognition using microstructural and microchemical criteria. Geology, 18, 824–7.Google Scholar
McCanta, M. C., Rutherford, M. J., Hammer, J. E. (2007). Pre-eruptive and syn-eruptive conditions in the Black Butte, California dacite: Insight into crystallization kinetics in a silicic magma system. Journal of Volcanology and Geothermal Research, 160, 263–84.Google Scholar
McClay, K. R. 1977: Pressure solution and Coble creep in rocks and minerals: A review. Journal of the Geological Society of London, 134, 5770.Google Scholar
McClay, K. R. 1980: Sheared galena, textures and microstructures. Journal of Structural Geology, 2, 227–34.Google Scholar
McClay, K. R. 1982a: Schistosity in galena: Recrystallization mechanisms; recrystallization mechanisms. In: Borradaile, G. J., Bayly, M. B. & Powell, C. McA. (eds.): Atlas of Deformational and Metamorphic Rock Fabrics. Berlin: Springer, 374–5.Google Scholar
McClay, K. R. 1982b: Schistosity in galena: Recrystallization fabrics. In: Borradaile, G. J., Bayly, M. B. & Powell, C. McA. (eds.): Atlas of Deformational and Metamorphic Rock Fabrics. Berlin: Springer, 376–7.Google Scholar
McClay, K. R. 1982c: Fabrics in ores: Sphalerite, chalcopyrite, pyrite. In: Borradaile, G. J., Bayly, M. B. & Powell, C. McA. (eds.): Atlas of Deformational and Metamorphic Rock Fabrics. Berlin: Springer, 382–3.Google Scholar
McClay, K. R. 1983: Fabrics of deformed sulphides. Geologische Rundschau, 72, 469–91.Google Scholar
McClay, K. R. & Atkinson, B. K. 1977: Experimentally induced kinking and annealing of single crystals of galena. Tectonophysics, 39, 175–89.Google Scholar
McClay, K. R. & Ellis, P. G. 1983: Deformation and recrystallization of pyrite. Mineralogical Magazine, 47, 527–38.Google Scholar
McClay, K. R. & Ellis, P. G. 1984: Deformation of pyrite. Economic Geology, 79, 400–3.Google Scholar
McKenzie, D. P. & Brune, J. P. 1972: Melting on fault planes during large earthquakes. Geophysical Journal of the Royal Astronomical Society, 29, 6578.Google Scholar
McLane, M. 1995: Sedimentology. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
McLaren, A. C. 1974: Transmission electron microscopy of the feldspars. In: Mackenzie, W. S. & Zussman, J. (eds.): The Feldspars. Manchester: Manchester University Press, 378423.Google Scholar
McLaren, A. C. 1986: Some speculations on the nature of high-angle grain boundaries in quartz rocks. In: Hobbs, B. E. & Heard, H. C. (eds.): Mineral and Rock Deformation: Laboratory Studies (The Paterson Volume). Geophysical Monograph, vol. 36. Washington, DC: American Geophysical Union, 233–45.Google Scholar
McLaren, A. C. 1991: Transmission Electron Microscopy of Minerals and Rocks. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
McLaren, A. C. & Etheridge, M. A. 1976: A transmission electron microscope study of naturally deformed orthopyroxene. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, 57, 163–77.Google Scholar
McLaren, A. C., Fitz Gerald, J. D. & Williams, I. S. 1994: The microstructure of zircon and its influence on the age determination from Pb/U isotopic ratios measured by ion microprobe. Geochimica et Cosmochimica Acta, 58, 9931005.Google Scholar
McLaren, A. C. & Hobbs, B. E. 1972: Transmission electron microscope investigation of some naturally deformed quartzites. In: Heard, H. C., Borg, I. Y., Carter, N. L. & Raleigh, C. B. (eds.): Flow and Fracture of Rocks. Geophysical Monograph Series, 16, 5566.Google Scholar
McLaren, A. C. & Pryer, L. L. 2001: Microstructural investigation of the interaction and interdependence of cataclastic and plastic mechanisms in feldspar crystals deformed in the semi-brittle field. In: Boland, J. & Ord, A. (eds.): Deformation Processes in the Earth’s Crust. Tectonophysics, 335, 115.Google Scholar
McLaren, A. C. & Retchford, D. T. 1969: Transmission electron microscope study of the dislocations in plastically deformed synthetic quartz. Physica Status Solidi, 33, 657–68.Google Scholar
McLaren, A. C., Retchford, D. T. & Griggs, D. T. 1967: Transmission electron microscope study of Brazil twins and dislocations experimentally produced in natural quartz. Physica Status Solidi, 19, 631–44.Google Scholar
McLean, D. 1957: Grain Boundaries in Metals. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
McLean, W. H. 1969: Liquidus phase relations in the FeS-FeO-Fe3O4-SiO2 system and their application in geology. Economic Geology, 64, 865–84.Google Scholar
McLellan, E. L. 1988. Migmatite structures in the Central Gneiss Complex, Boca de Quadra, Alaska. Journal of Metamorphic Geology, 6, 517–42.Google Scholar
McLelland, J., Goldstein, A., Cunningham, B., Olson, C. & Orrell, S 2002b: Structural evolution of a quartz-sillimanite vein and nodule complex in a late- to post-tectonic leucogranite, Western Adirondack Highlands, New York. Journal of Structural Geology, 24, 1157–70.Google Scholar
McLelland, J., Morrison, J., Selleck, B., Cunningham, B., Olson, C. & Schmidt, K. 2002a: Hydrothermal alteration of late- to post-tectonic Lyon Mountain Granitic Gneiss, Adirondack Mountains, New York: Origin of quartz-sillimanite segregations, quartz-albite lithologies, and associated Kiruna-type low-Ti Fe-oxide deposits. Journal of Metamorphic Geology, 20, 175–90.Google Scholar
McMillan, K. 1986: Spatially varied marioles in the albite porphyry of Cuchillo Mountain, southwestern New Mexico. American Mineralogist, 71, 625–31.Google Scholar
McMurry, J. 2001: Crystal accumulation and shearing in a megacrystic quartz monzonite: Bodocó pluton, northeastern Brazil. Journal of Petrology, 42, 251–76.Google Scholar
McPhie, J., Doyle, M. & Allen, R. 1993: Volcanic Textures. Hobart: Centre for Ore Deposit and Exploration Studies, University of Tasmania.Google Scholar
McQueen, D. R., Kelly, W. C. & Clark, B. R. 1980: Kinematics of experimentally produced deformation bands in stibnite. Tectonophysics, 66, 5581.Google Scholar
McSween, H. Y., Coish, R. A. & Norman, M. D. 1979: Coexisting acidic and basic melts: Geochemistry of a composite dike – Discussion. Journal of Geology, 87, 211–16.Google Scholar
Means, W. D. 1963: Mesoscopic structures and multiple deformation in the Otago schist, New Zealand. New Zealand Journal of Geology and Geophysics, 6, 801–16.Google Scholar
Means, W. D. 1966: A macroscopic recumbent fold in schist near Alexandra, Central Otago. New Zealand Journal of Geology and Geophysics, 9, 173–94.Google Scholar
Means, W. D. 1977: A deformation experiment in transmitted light. Earth and Planetary Science Letters, 35, 169–79.Google Scholar
Means, W. D. 1981: The concept of steady-state foliation. Tectonophysics, 78, 179–99.Google Scholar
Means, W. D. 1983: Microstructure and micromotion in recrystallization flow of octachloropropane: A first look. Geologische Rundschau, 72, 511–28.Google Scholar
Means, W. D. 1989: Synkinematic microscopy of transparent polycrystals. Journal of Structural Geology, 11, 163–74.Google Scholar
Means, W. D. & Jessell, M. W. 1986: Accommodation migration of grain boundaries. Tectonophysics, 127, 6786.Google Scholar
Means, W. D. & Park, Y. 1994: New experimental approach to understanding igneous texture. Geology, 22, 323–6.Google Scholar
Means, W. D. & Ree, J.-H. 1988: Seven types of subgrain boundaries in octachloropropane. Journal of Structural Geology, 10, 765–70.Google Scholar
Means, W. D. & Williams, P. F. 1974: Compositional differentiation in an experimentally deformed salt-mica specimen. Geology, 2, 1516.Google Scholar
Means, W. D. & Xia, Z. G. 1981: Deformation of crystalline materials in thin section. Geology, 9, 538–43.Google Scholar
Mees, F., Sennen, R., van Geet, M. & Jacobs, P. 2003: Applications of X-ray Computed Tomography in the Geosciences. Special Publication, vol. 215. Geological Society of London.Google Scholar
Mehnert, K. R. 1968: Migmatites. New York, NY: Elsevier.Google Scholar
Mehnert, K. R. & Büsch, W. 1981: The Ba-content of K-feldspar megacrysts in granites: A criterion for their formation. Neues Jahrbuch für Mineralogie Abhandlungen, 140, 221–52.Google Scholar
Mehnert, K. R. & Büsch, W. 1985: The formation of K-feldspar megacrysts in granites, migmatites and augengneisses. Neues Jahrbuch für Mineralogie Abhandlungen, 151, 229–59.Google Scholar
Mehnert, K. R., Büsch, W. & Schneider, G. 1973: Initial melting at grain boundaries of quartz and feldspar in gneisses and granulites. Neues Jahrbuch für Mineralogie Monatshefte, 1973, 165–83.Google Scholar
Melia, T. P. & Moffitt, W. P. 1964: Crystallisation from aqueous solution. Journal of Colloid Science, 19, 433–47.Google Scholar
Memeti, V., Paterson, S. R. & Mundil, R. 2014: Day 4: Magmatic evolution of the Tuolumne Intrusive Complex. In: Memeti, V., Paterson, S. R. & Putirka, K. D. (eds.): Formation of the Sierra Nevada Batholith: Magmatic and Tectonic Processes and Their Tempos. Field Guide, vol. 34. Geological Society of America, 4374. DOI 10.1130/2014.0034(04).Google Scholar
Meneilly, A. W. 1983: Development of early composite cleavage in pelites from west Donegal. Journal of Structural Geology, 5, 8397.Google Scholar
Mercier, J.-C. C. & Nicolas, A. 1975: Textures and fabrics of upper-mantle peridotites as illustrated by xenoliths from basalts. Journal of Petrology, 16, 454–87.Google Scholar
Miller, R. B. & Paterson, S. R. 1994: The transition from magmatic to high-temperature solid-state deformation: Implications from the Mount Stuart batholith, Washington. Journal of Structural Geology, 16, 853–65.Google Scholar
Mills, R. D., Ratner, J. J. & Glazner, A. F. 2011: Experimental evidence for crystal coarsening and fabric development during temperature cycling. Geology, 39, 1139–42.Google Scholar
Milner, H. B. 1962: Sedimentary Petrography (4th ed.). London: Allen and Unwin.Google Scholar
Milodowski, A. E. & Zalasiewicz, J. A. 1991: The origin and sedimentary, diagenetic and metamorphic evolution of chlorite-mica stacks in Llandovery sediments of central Wales, U.K. Geological Magazine, 128, 263–78.Google Scholar
Milord, I. & Sawyer, E. W. 2003: Schlieren formation in diatexite migmatite: Examples from the St Malo migmatite terrane, France. Journal of Metamorphic Geology, 21, 347–62.Google Scholar
Misch, P. 1969: Paracrystalline microboudinage of zoned grains and other criteria for synkinematic growth of metamorphic minerals. American Journal of Science, 267, 4363.Google Scholar
Misch, P. 1970: Paracrystalline microboudinage in a metamorphic reaction sequence. Bulletin of the Geological Society of America, 81, 2483–6.Google Scholar
Misch, P. 1971: Porphyroblasts and “crystallization force”: Some textural criteria. Bulletin of the Geological Society of America, 82, 245–51.Google Scholar
Misch, P. 1972a: Porphyroblasts and “crystallization force”: Some textural criteria: Reply. Bulletin of the Geological Society of America, 83, 921–2.Google Scholar
Misch, P. 1972b: Porphyroblasts and “crystallization force”: Some textural criteria: Reply. Bulletin of the Geological Society of America, 83, 1203–4.Google Scholar
Miyake, A. 1993: Rotation of biotite porphyroblasts in pelitic schist from the Nukata area, central Japan. Journal of Structural Geology, 15, 1303–13.Google Scholar
Miyake, A. 1998: Monte Carlo simulation of normal grain growth in 2- and 3-dimensions: The lattice-model independent grain size distribution. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, 130, 121–33.Google Scholar
Miyazaki, K. 1991: Ostwald ripening of garnet in high P/T metamorphic rocks. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, 108, 118–28.Google Scholar
Mock, A. & Jerram, D. A. 2005: Crystal size distributions (CSD) in three dimensions: Insights from the 3D reconstruction of a highly porphyritic rhyolite. Journal of Petrology, 46, 1525–41.Google Scholar
Mongkoltip, P. & Ashworth, J. R. 1983: Quantitative estimation of an open-system symplectite-forming reaction: Restricted diffusion of Al and Si in coronas around olivine. Journal of Petrology, 24, 635–61.Google Scholar
Moore, A. C. 1973: Studies of igneous and tectonic textures and layering in the rocks of the Gosse Pile intrusion, Central Australia. Journal of Petrology, 14, 4980.Google Scholar
Moore, J. C. & Geigle, J. E. 1974: Slaty cleavage: Incipient occurrences in the deep sea. Science, 183, 509–10.Google Scholar
Moore, J. G. & Lockwood, J. P. 1973: Origin of comb layering and orbicular structure, Sierra Nevada batholith, California. Bulletin of the Geological Society of America, 84, 120.Google Scholar
Moore, J. G. & Sisson, T. W. 2008: Igneous phenocrystic origin of K-feldspar megacrysts in granitic rocks from the Sierra Nevada batholith. Geosphere, 4, 387400.Google Scholar
Mora, C. I. & Ramseyer, K. 1992: Cathodoluminescence of coexisting plagioclases, Boehls Butte anorthosite: CL activators and fluid flow paths. American Mineralogist, 77, 1258–65.Google Scholar
Mora, C. I. & Valley, J. W. 1991: Prograde and retrograde fluid-rock interaction in Wallace Formation calc-silicates northwest of the Idaho batholith: Stable isotopic evidence. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, 108, 162–74.Google Scholar
Morgan, D. J., Jerram, D. A., Cherkoff, D. G., Davidson, J. P., Pearson, D. G., Kronz, A. & Nowell, G. M. 2007: Combining CSD and isotopic microanalysis: Magma supply and mixing processes at Stromboli volcano, Aeolian Islands, Italy. Earth and Planetary Science Letters, 260, 419–31.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Morgan, G. B. & London, D. 2012: Process of granophyre crystallization in the Long Mountain Granite, southern Oklahoma. Bulletin of the Geological Society of America, 124, 1251–61.Google Scholar
Morrison, J. & Valley, J. W. 1988: Post-granulite facies fluid infiltration in the Adirondack Mountains. Geology, 16, 513–6.2.3.CO;2>CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Morritt, R. F. C., Powell, C. McA. & Vernon, R. H. 1982: Bedding-plane foliation. In: Borradaile, G. J., Bayly, M. B. & Powell, C. McA. (eds.): Atlas of Deformational and Metamorphic Rock Fabrics. Berlin: Springer, 46–9.Google Scholar
Mosher, S. 1980: Pressure solution deformation of conglomerates in shear zones, Narragansett basin, Rhode Island. Journal of Structural Geology, 2, 219–25.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Moss, B. E., Haskin, L. A. & Dymek, R. F. 1995: Redetermination and reevaluation of compositional variations in metamorphosed sediments of the Littleton Formation, New Hampshire. American Journal of Science, 295, 9881019.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Moss, B. E., Haskin, L. A. & Dymek, R. F. 1996: Compositional variations in metamorphosed sediments of the Littleton Formation, New Hampshire, and the Carrabassett Formation, Maine, at sub-hand specimen, outcrop, and regional scales. American Journal of Science, 296, 473505.Google Scholar
Mügge, O. 1898: Über Translationen und verwandte Erscheinungen in Kristallen. Neues Jahrbuch für Mineralogie, Geologie und Paläontologie Abhandlungen, 1, 71159.Google Scholar
Mügge, O. 1931: Bewegungen von Porphyroblasten in Phylliten. Neues Jahrbuch für Mineralogie, Geologie und Paläontologie Abhandlungen, 61, 469520.Google Scholar
Mukai, H., Austrheim, H., Putnis, C. V. & Putnis, A. 2014: Textural evolution of plagioclase feldspar across a shear zone: Implications for deformation mechanism and rock strength. Journal of Petrology, 55, 1457–77.Google Scholar
Mukhopadhyay, I., Mohandas, V. P., Desale, G. R., Chaudhary, A. & Ghosh, P. K. 2010: Crystallization of spherical common salt in the submillimeter size range without habit modifier. Industrial Engineering and Chemical Research, 49, 12197–203.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Müller, A. 2007: Rapakivi granites. Geology Today, 23, 114–20.Google Scholar
Müller, A., Kronz, A. & Breiter, K. 2002a: Trace elements and growth patterns in quartz: A fingerprint of the evolution of the subvolcanic Podlesí granite System (Krusné hory Mts., Czech Republic). Bulletin of the Czech Geological Survey, 77, 135–45.Google Scholar
Müller, A., Lennox, P. & Trzebski, R. 2002b: Cathodoluminescence and micro-structural evidence for crystallisation and deformation processes of granites in the Eastern Lachlan Fold Belt (SE Australia). Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, 143, 510–24.Google Scholar
Müller, A., Seltmann, R. & Behr, H.-J. 2000: Application of cathodoluminescence to magmatic quartz in a tin granite – A case study from the Schellerhau Granite Complex, Eastern Erzgebirge, Germany. Mineralium Deposita, 35, 169–89.Google Scholar
Müller, A., Seltmann, R., Halls, C., Siebel, W., Dulski, P., Jeffries, T., Spratt, J. & Kronz, A. 2006: The magmatic evolution of the Land’s End pluton, Cornwall, and associated pre-enrichment of metals. Ore Geology Reviews, 28, 329367.Google Scholar
Müller, G., Schuster, A. K. & Zippert, Y. 1988: Spinifex textures and texture zoning in fayalite-rich slags of medieval iron-works near Schieder Village, NW-Germany. Neues Jahrbuch für Mineralogie Monatshefte, 1988 (3), 111–20.Google Scholar
Murr, L. E. & Lerner, S. L. 1977: Transmission electron microscopic study of defect structure in natural chalcopyrite (CuFeS2). Journal of Materials Science, 12, 1349–54.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Murrell, S. A. F. 1985: Aspects of relationships between deformation and metamorphism that causes evolution of water. In: Thompson, A. B. & Rubie, D. C. (eds.): Metamorphic Reactions. Kinetics, Textures, and Deformation. Advances in Physical Geochemistry, vol. 4, New York, NY: Springer, 211–41.Google Scholar
Murrell, S. A. F. 1990: Brittle-to-ductile transitions in polycrystalline non-metallic materials. In: Barber, D. J. & Meredith, P. G. (eds.): Deformation Processes in Minerals, Ceramics and Rocks. Boston: Unwin Hyman, 109–37.Google Scholar
Myers, J. S. 1978: Formation of banded gneisses by deformation of igneous rocks. Precambrian Research, 6, 4364.Google Scholar
Mysen, B. O. 1988: Structure and Properties of Silicate Melts. Developments in Geochemistry, vol. 4. New York, NY: Elsevier.Google Scholar
Mysen, B. O. 1999: Structure and properties of magmatic liquids from haplobasalt to haploandesite. Geochimica et Cosmochimica Acta, 63, 95102.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mysen, B. O., Ryerson, F. J. & Virgo, D. 1980b: The influence of TiO2 on the structure and derivative properties of silicate melts. American Mineralogist, 65, 1150–65.Google Scholar
Mysen, B. O., Ryerson, F. J. & Virgo, D. 1981a: The structural role of phosphorus in silicate melts. American Mineralogist, 66, 106–17.Google Scholar
Mysen, B. O., Virgo, D. & Kushiro, I. 1981b: The structural role of aluminum in silicate melts. American Mineralogist, 66, 678701.Google Scholar
Mysen, B. O., Virgo, D. & Scarfe, C. M. 1980a: Relations between the anionic structure and viscosity of silicate melts – A Raman spectroscopic study. American Mineralogist, 65, 690710.Google Scholar
Nabelek, P. I., Whittington, A. G. & Sirbescu, M.-L. C. 2010: The role of H2O in rapid emplacement and crystallization of granite pegmatites: Resolving the paradox of large crystals in highly undercooled melts. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, 160, 313–25.Google Scholar
Nakagawa, M., Wada, K., Thordarson, T., Wood, C. P. & Gamble, J. A. 1999: Petrologic investigations of the 1995 and 1996 eruptions of Ruapehu volcano, New Zealand: Formation of discrete and small magma pockets and their intermittent discharge. Bulletin of Volcanology, 61, 1531.Google Scholar
Nakamura, M. & Shimakita, S. 1998: Dissolution origin and syn-entrapment compositional change of melt inclusions in plagioclase. Earth and Planetary Science Letters, 161, 119–33.Google Scholar
Nakamura, Y. 1973: Origin of sector-zoning of igneous clinopyroxenes. American Mineralogist, 58, 986–90.Google Scholar
Nam, T. N., Otoh, S. & Masuda, T. 1999: In-situ annealing experiments of octachloropropane as a rock analogue: Kinetics and energetics of grain growth. Tectonophysics, 304, 5770.Google Scholar
Naney, M. T. & Swanson, S. E. 1980: The effect of Fe and Mg on crystallization in granite systems. American Mineralogist, 65, 639–53.Google Scholar
Nesbitt, R. W. 1971: Skeletal crystal forms in the ultramafic rocks of the Yilgarn Block, Western Australia: Evidence for an Archaean ultramafic liquid. Geological Society of Australia Special Publication, 3, 331–47.Google Scholar
Ng, J. D., Lorber, B., Witz, J., Théobald-Dietrich, A., Kern, D. & Giegé, R. 1996: The crystallization of biological molecules from precipitates: Evidence for Ostwald ripening. Journal of Crystal Growth, 168, 5062.Google Scholar
Ni, H., Keppler, H., Walte, N., Schiavi, F., Chen, Y., Masotta, M. & Li, Z. 2104: In situ observation of crystal growth in a basalt melt and the development of crystal size distribution in igneous rocks. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, 167, 1003. DOI 10.1007/s00410-014-1003-9.Google Scholar
Nicolas, A. 1987: Principles of Rock Deformation. Dordrecht: Reidel.Google Scholar
Nicolas, A. 1992: Kinematics in magmatic rocks with special reference to gabbros. Journal of Petrology, 33, 891915.Google Scholar
Nicolas, A., Boudier, F. & Boullier, A. M. 1973: Mechanisms of flow in naturally and experimentally deformed peridotites. American Journal of Science, 273, 853–76.Google Scholar
Nicolas, A. & Ildefonse, B. 1996: Flow mechanism and viscosity in basaltic magma chambers. Geophysical Research Letters, 23, 2013–16.Google Scholar
Nicolas, A. & Poirier, J.-P. 1976: Crystalline Plasticity and Sold State Flow in Metamorphic Rocks. New York, NY: Wiley-Interscience.Google Scholar
Nixon, G. T. & Pearce, T. H. 1987: Laser-interferometry study of oscillatory zoning in plagioclase: The record of magma mixing and phenocryst recycling in calc-alkaline magma chambers, Iztaccihuatl volcano, Mexico. American Mineralogist, 72, 1144–62.Google Scholar
Nockolds, S. R. 1933: Some theoretical aspects of contamination in acid magmas. Journal of Geology, 41, 561–89.Google Scholar
Nold, J. L. 1984: Myrmekite in Belt Supergroup metasedimentary rocks – Northeast border zone of the Idaho batholith. American Mineralogist, 69, 1050–2.Google Scholar
Norrell, G. T., Teixell, A. & Harper, G. D. 1989: Microstructure of serpentinite mylonites from the Josephine ophiolite and serpentinization in retrogressive shear zones, California. Bulletin of the Geological Society of America, 101, 673–82.Google Scholar
Nozaki, T. & Ishibashi, J. 2016: Monitoring the growth of mineral deposits above artificial hydrothermal vents on the seafloor. Elements, 12, 144–5.Google Scholar
Nyman, M. W., Law, R. D. & Smelik, E. A. 1992: Cataclastic deformation mechanism for the development of core-mantle structures in amphibole. Geology, 20, 455–8.Google Scholar
O’Brien, A. H., Irving, A. J. & McCallum, S. 1988: Complex zoning and resorption of phenocrysts in mixed potassic mafic magmas of the Highwood Mountains, Montana. American Mineralogist, 73, 1007–24.Google Scholar
O’Brien, P. J. 1999: Asymmetric zoning profiles in garnet from HP-HT granulite and implications for volume and grain boundary diffusion. Mineralogical Magazine, 63, 227–38.Google Scholar
O’Hara, K. 1988: Fluid flow and volume loss during mylonitization: An origin for phyllonite in an overthrust setting, North Carolina, U.S.A. Tectonophysics 156, 2136.Google Scholar
Okudaira, T., Takeshita, T. & Toriumi, M. 1998: Prism- and basal-plane parallel subgrain boundaries in quartz: A microstructural geothermobarometer: Reply. Journal of Metamorphic Geology, 16, 141–2.Google Scholar
Olesen, N. Ø. 1982: Heterogeneous strain of a phyllite as revealed by porphyroblast-matrix relationships. Journal of Structural Geology, 4, 481–90.Google Scholar
Oliver, N. H. S. 1996: Review and classification of structural controls on fluid flow during regional metamorphism. Journal of Metamorphic Geology, 14, 477–92.Google Scholar
Oliver, N. H. S. 2001: Linking of regional and hydrothermal systems in the mid-crust by shearing and faulting. In: Boland, J. & Ord, A. (eds.): Deformation Processes in the Earth’s Crust. Tectonophysics, vol. 335, 147–61.Google Scholar
Oliver, N. H. S., Valenta, R. K. & Wall, V. J. 1990: The effect of heterogeneous stress and strain on metamorphic fluid flow, Mary Kathleen, Australia, and a model for large-scale fluid circulation. Journal of Metamorphic Geology, 8, 311–31.Google Scholar
Ord, A. & Hobbs, B. E. 1986: Experimental control of the water-weakening effect in quartz. In: Hobbs, B. E. & Heard, H. C. (eds.): Mineral and Rock Deformation: Laboratory Studies (The Paterson Volume). Geophysical Monograph, vol. 36. Washington, DC: American Geophysical Union, 5171.Google Scholar
O’Reilly, S. Y. & Griffin, W. L. 1987: Eastern Australia – 4000 kilometres of mantle samples. In: Nixon, P. H. (ed.): Mantle Xenoliths. Chichester, UK: Wiley, 267–80.Google Scholar
Orlov, Y. L. 1973: The Mineralogy of Diamond. New York, NY: Wiley.Google Scholar
Ostwald, J. & Lusk, J. 1978: Sulfide fabrics in some nickel sulfide ores from Kambalda, Western Australia. Canadian Journal of Earth Sciences, 15, 501–15.Google Scholar
Ostwald, W. 1901: Analytisch Chemie (3rd ed.). Leipzig: Engelmann.Google Scholar
Owen, M. R. & Carozzi, A. V. 1986: Southern provenance of the upper Jackfork Sandstone, southern Ouachita Mountains: Cathodoluminescence petrology. Bulletin of the Geological Society of America, 97, 110–15.Google Scholar
Pabst, A. 1928: Observations on inclusions in the granitic rocks of the Sierra Nevada. University of California Publications in Geological Sciences, 17, 325–86.Google Scholar
Pabst, A. 1931: “Pressure shadows” and the measurement of the orientation of minerals in rocks. American Mineralogist, 16, 5570.Google Scholar
Padovani, E. R., Shirey, S. B. & Simmons, G. 1982: Characteristics of microcracks in amphibolite and granulite facies rocks from southeastern Pennsylvania. Journal of Geophysical Research, 87, 8605–30.Google Scholar
Pagel, M., Barbin, V., Blanc, P. & Ohnenstetter, D. 2000: Cathodoluminescence in Geosciences. Berlin: Springer.Google Scholar
Palache, C. 1923: The largest crystal. American Mineralogist, 17, 362–3.Google Scholar
Pallister, J. S., Thornber, C. R., Cashman, K. V., Clynne, M. A., Lowers, H. A., Mandeville, C. W., Brownfield, I. K. & Meeker, G. P. (2008). Petrology of the 2004–2006 Mount St. Helens Lava Dome – Implications for magmatic plumbing and eruption triggering. In: Sherrod, D. R., Scott, W. E. & Peter, H. Stauffer, P. H. (eds.): A Volcano Rekindled: The Renewed Eruption of Mount St. Helens, 2004–2006. U.S. Geological Survey Professional Paper 1750, 647–702.Google Scholar
Pan, Y. 2001: Inherited correlation in crystal size distribution. Geology, 29, 227–30.Google Scholar
Pan, Y. 2002a: Inherited correlation in crystal size distribution: Comment and reply. REPLY. Geology, 30, 283–4.Google Scholar
Pan, Y. 2002b: Inherited correlation in crystal size distribution: Comment and reply. REPLY. Geology, 30, 285–6.Google Scholar
Pan, Y. 2002c: Comments on Higgins: ‘Closure in crystal size distributions (CSD), verification of CSD calculations, and the significance of CSD fans’. American Mineralogist, 87, 1242–3.Google Scholar
Paquet, J., François, P. & Nédélec, A. 1981: Effect of partial melting on rock deformation: Experimental and natural evidences on rocks of granitic compositions. Tectonophysics, 78, 545–65.Google Scholar
Park, R. G. 1969: Structural correlation in metamorphic belts. Tectonophysics, 7, 323–38.Google Scholar
Park, Y. & Hanson, B. 1999: Experimental investigation of Ostwald-ripening rates of forsterite in the haplobasaltic system. Journal of Volcanology and Geothermal Research, 90, 103–13.Google Scholar
Park, Y. & Means, W. D. 1996: Direct observation of deformation processes in crystal mushes. Journal of Structural Geology, 18, 847–58.Google Scholar
Park, Y. & Means, W. D. 1997: Crystal rotation and growth during grain flow in a deforming crystal mush. In: Sengupta, S. (ed.): Evolution of Geological Structures in Micro- to Macro-scales. London: Chapman & Hall, 245–58.Google Scholar
Parsons, I. 1978: Feldspars and fluids in cooling plutons. Mineralogical Magazine, 42, 118.Google Scholar
Passchier, C. W. 1984: The generation of ductile and brittle shear bands in a low-angle mylonite zone. Journal of Structural Geology, 6, 273–81.Google Scholar
Passchier, C. W. 1986: Mylonites in the continental crust and their role as seismic reflectors. Geologie en Mijnbouw, 65, 167–76.Google Scholar
Passchier, C. W., Hoek, J. D., Bekendam, R. F. & de Boorder, H. 1990: Ductile reactivation of Proterozoic brittle fault rocks; an example from the Vestfold Hills, east Antarctica. Precambrian Research, 47, 316.Google Scholar
Passchier, C. W. & Trouw, R. A. J. 1996: Microtectonics. Berlin: Springer.Google Scholar
Passchier, C. W., Trouw, R. A. J., Zwart, H. J. & Vissers, R. L. M. 1992: Porphyroblast rotation: Eppur si muove? Journal of Metamorphic Geology, 10, 283–94.Google Scholar
Paterson, B. A. & Stephens, W. E. 1992: Kinetically-induced compositional zoning in titanite: Implications for accessory phase/melt partitioning of trace elements. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, 109, 373–85.Google Scholar
Paterson, B. A., Stephens, W. E. & Herd, D. A. 1989: Zoning in granitoid accessory minerals as revealed by backscattered electron imagery. Mineralogical Magazine, 53, 5561.Google Scholar
Paterson, M. S. 1978: Experimental Rock Deformation – The Brittle Field. Berlin: Springer.Google Scholar
Paterson, M. S. 2001: A granular flow theory for the deformation of partially molten rock. In: Boland, J. & Ord, A. (eds.): Deformation Processes in the Earth’s Crust. Tectonophysics, vol. 335, 5161.Google Scholar
Paterson, M. S. & Turner, F. J. 1970: Experimental deformation of constrained crystals of calcite in extension. In: Paulitsch, P. (ed.): Experimental and Natural Rock Deformation. Springer, Berlin, 109–41.Google Scholar
Paterson, S. R., Brudos, T., Fowler, K., Carlson, C., Bishop, K. & Vernon, R. H. 1991: Papoose Flat pluton: Forceful expansion or post-emplacement deformation? Geology, 19, 324–7.Google Scholar
Paterson, S. R., Fowler, T. K., Schmidt, K. L., Yoshinobu, A. S., Yuan, E. S. & Miller, R. B. 1998: Interpreting magmatic fabric patterns in plutons. Lithos, 44, 5382.Google Scholar
Paterson, S. R., Memeti, V., Mundil, R. & Zák, J. 2016: Repeated, multiscale, magmatic erosion and recycling in an upper-crustal pluton: Implications for magma chamber dynamics and magma volume estimates. American Mineralogist, 101, 2176–98.Google Scholar
Paterson, S. R. & Tobisch, O. T. 1983: Pre-lithification structures, deformation mechanisms, and fabric ellipsoids in slumped turbidites from the Pigeon Point Formation, California. Tectonophysics, 222, 135–49.Google Scholar
Paterson, S. R. & Tobisch, O. T. 1992: Rates of processes in magmatic arcs: Implications for the timing and nature of pluton emplacement and wall rock deformation. Journal of Structural Geology, 14, 291300.Google Scholar
Paterson, S. R. & Vernon, R. H. 2001: Inclusion trail patterns in porphyroblasts from the Foothills Terrane, California: A record of orogenesis or local strain heterogeneity? Journal of Metamorphic Geology, 19, 351–72.Google Scholar
Paterson, S. R., Vernon, R. H. & Tobisch, O. T. 1989: A review of criteria for the identification of magmatic and tectonic foliations in granitoids. Journal of Structural Geology, 11, 349–63.Google Scholar
Paterson, S. R., Vernon, R. H. & Zák, J. 2005: Mechanical instabilities and physical accumulation of K-feldspar megacrysts in granitic magma, Tuolumne Batholith, California, USA. In: Köhn, D. (ed.): General Contributions 2005. Journal of the Virtual Explorer. Electronic Edition, 18, Paper 1.Google Scholar
Paterson, S. R., Yu, H. & Oertel, G. 1985: Primary and tectonic fabric intensities in mudrocks. Tectonophysics, 247, 105–19.Google Scholar
Pattison, D. R. M & Bégin, N. J. 1994: Zoning patterns in orthopyroxene and garnet in granulites: Implications for geothermometry. Journal of Metamorphic Geology, 12, 387410.Google Scholar
Pearce, T. H. 1984a: Multiple frequency laser interference microscopy: A new technique. The Microscope, 32, 6981.Google Scholar
Pearce, T. H. 1984b: Optical dispersion and zoning in magmatic plagioclase: Laser interference observations. Canadian Mineralogist, 22, 383–90.Google Scholar
Pearce, T. H. 1987: The theory of zoning patterns in magmatic minerals using olivine as an example. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, 97, 451–9.Google Scholar
Pearce, T. H. 2001: Pristine surface growth features on 100 Ma garnet phenocrysts: Interference imaging results. American Mineralogist, 86, 1302–6.Google Scholar
Pearce, T. H., Griffin, M. P. & Kolisnik, A. M. (1987a): Magmatic crystal stratigraphy and constraints on magma chamber dynamics; laser interference results on individual phenocrysts. Journal of Geophysical Research, 92, 13745–52.Google Scholar
Pearce, T. H. & Kolisnik, A. M. 1990: Observations of zoning using interference imaging. Earth-Science Reviews, 29, 926.Google Scholar
Pearce, T. H., Russell, J. K. & Wolfson, I. 1987b: Laser-interference and Nomarski interference imaging of zoning profiles in plagioclase phenocrysts from the May 18, 1980, eruption of Mount St. Helens, Washington. American Mineralogist, 72, 1131–43.Google Scholar
Pedersen, A. K. 1979: Basaltic glass with high-temperature equilibrated immiscible sulphide bodies with native iron from Disko, Central West Greenland. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, 69, 397407.Google Scholar
Penniston-Dorland, S. 2001: Illumination of vein quartz textures in a porphyry copper ore deposit using scanned cathodoluminescence: Grasberg Igneous Complex, Irian Jaya, Indonesia. American Mineralogist, 86, 652–66.Google Scholar
Peppard, B. T., Steele, I. M., Davis, A. M., Wallace, P. J. & Anderson, A. T. 2001: Zoned quartz phenocrysts from the rhyolitic Bishop Tuff. American Mineralogist, 86, 1034–52.Google Scholar
Petersen, J. S. 1985: Columnar-dendritic feldspars in the lardalite intrusion, Oslo region, Norway: 1. Implications for unilateral solidification of a stagnant boundary layer. Journal of Petrology, 26, 223–52.Google Scholar
Petersen, J. S. 1987: Solidification contraction: Another approach to cumulus processes and the origin of igneous layering. In: Parsons, I. (ed.): Columnar Origins of Igneous Layering. Dordrecht: Reidel, 505–26.Google Scholar
Peterson, J. D. 1996: A refined technique for measuring crystal size distributions in thin section. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, 124, 395405.Google Scholar
Petford, N. & Miller, J. A. 1992: Three-dimensional imaging of fission tracks using confocal scanning laser microscopy. American Mineralogist, 77, 529–33.Google Scholar
Petford, N., Miller, J. A. & Rankin, A. H. 1995: Preliminary confocal scanning laser microscopic study of fluid inclusions in quartz. Journal of Microscopy, 178, 3741.Google Scholar
Petreus, I. 1978: The divided structure of crystals. I. Lineage and sectoral structure in pyrite and beryl. American Mineralogist, 63, 725–31.Google Scholar
Pettijohn, F. J. 1949: Sedimentary Rocks. New York, NY: Harper.Google Scholar
Phakey, P., Dollinger, G. & Christie, J. 1972: Transmission electron microscopy of experimentally deformed olivine crystals. In: Heard, H. C., Borg, I. Y., Carter, N. L. & Raleigh, C. B. (eds.): Flow and Fracture of Rocks. Geophysical Monograph Series, vol. 16, 117–37.Google Scholar
Phillips, E. R. 1968: Some plutonic rocks from a northern part of the New England Batholith. University of Queensland Papers, Department of Geology, 6, 159206.Google Scholar
Phillips, E. R. 1974: Myrmekite – One hundred years later. Lithos, 7, 181–94.Google Scholar
Phillips, E. R. 1980: On polygenetic myrmekite. Geological Magazine, 17, 2936.Google Scholar
Phillips, E. R. & Ransom, D. M. 1968: The proportionality of quartz in myrmekite. American Mineralogist, 53, 1411–13.Google Scholar
Phillips, E. R., Ransom, D. M. & Vernon, R. H. 1972: Myrmekite and muscovite developed by retrograde metamorphism at Broken Hill, New South Wales. Mineralogical Magazine, 38, 570–8.Google Scholar
Phillips, J. A. 1880: On concretionary patches and fragments of other rocks contained in granite. Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society of London, 36, 121.Google Scholar
Philpotts, A. R. 1964: Origin of pseudotachylites. American Journal of Science, 262, 1008–35.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Philpotts, A. R. 1966: Origin of the anorthosite-mangerite rocks in southern Quebec. Journal of Petrology, 7, 164.Google Scholar
Philpotts, A. R. 1971: Immiscibility between feldspathic and gabbroic magmas. Nature Physical Science, 229, 107–9.Google Scholar
Philpotts, A. R. 1976: Silicate liquid immiscibility: Its probable extent and petrogenetic significance. American Journal of Science, 276, 1147–77.Google Scholar
Philpotts, A. R. 1977: Archean variolites–Quenched immiscible liquids: Discussion. Canadian Journal of Earth Sciences, 14, 139–44.Google Scholar
Philpotts, A. R. 1979: Silicate liquid immiscibility in tholeiitic basalts. Journal of Petrology, 20, 99118.Google Scholar
Philpotts, A. R. 1982: Compositions of immiscible liquids in volcanic rocks. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, 80, 201–18.Google Scholar
Philpotts, A. R. 1990: Principles of Igneous and Metamorphic Petrology. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice-Hall.Google Scholar
Philpotts, A. R. & Asher, P. M. 1994: Magmatic flow-direction indicators in a giant diabase feeder dike, Connecticut. Geology, 22, 363–6.Google Scholar
Philpotts, A. R., Brustman, C. M., Shi, J., Carlson, W. D. & Denison, C. 1999: Plagioclase-chain networks in slowly cooled basaltic magma. American Mineralogist, 84, 1819–29.Google Scholar
Philpotts, A. R. & Dickson, L. D. 2002: Millimeter-scale modal layering and the nature of the upper solidification zone in thick flood-basalt flows and other sheets of magma. Journal of Structural Geology, 24, 1171–7.Google Scholar
Philpotts, A. R. & Doyle, C. D. 1980: Immiscibility in tholeiites: A discussion. Mineralogical Magazine, 43, 939–40.Google Scholar
Philpotts, A. R., Shi, J. & Brustman, C. 1998: Role of plagioclase crystal chains in the differentiation of partly crystallized basaltic magma. Nature, 395, 343–6.Google Scholar
Piazolo, S., Jessell, M. W., Bons, P. D. & Evans, L. 2001: Animations of dynamic recrystallization with the numerical modelling system Elle. In: Rawling, T. & Ailleres, L. (eds.): Animations in Geology; Visualising the Earth. Journal of the Virtual Explorer (online), B, 45–9.Google Scholar
Piccoli, P., Candela, P. & Rivers, M. 2000: Interpreting magmatic processes from accessory phases: Titanite – a small-scale recorder of large-scale processes. Transactions of the Royal Society of Edinburgh: Earth Sciences, 91, 257–67.Google Scholar
Pistone, M., Blundy, J. D., Brooker, R. A. & EIMF 2016: Textural and chemical consequences of interaction between hydrous mafic and felsic magmas: An experimental study. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, 171: 8. DOI 10.007/s00410-015-1218-4.Google Scholar
Pitcher, W. S. 1993: The Nature and Origin of Granite. London: Blackie.Google Scholar
Pitcher, W. S. & Berger, A. R. 1972: The Geology of Donegal: A Study of Granite Emplacement and Unroofing. New York, NY: Wiley.Google Scholar
Platt, J. P. 1984: Secondary cleavages in ductile shear zones. Journal of Structural Geology, 6, 439–42.Google Scholar
Platt, J. P. & Vissers, R. L. M. 1980: Extensional structures in anisotropic rocks. Journal of Structural Geology, 2, 397410.Google Scholar
Plessman, W. 1964: Gesteinslösung, ein Hauptfaktor beim Schieferungsprozess. Geologische Mitteilungen, 4, 6982.Google Scholar
Pognante, U. 1985: Coronitic reactions and ductile shear zones in eclogitized ophiolite metagabbro Western Alps, north Italy. Chemical Geology, 50, 99109.Google Scholar
Poirier, J.-P. 1985: Creep of Crystals. High-temperature Deformation Processes in Metals, Ceramics and Minerals. New York, NY: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Poirier, J.-P. & Guillopé, M. 1979: Deformation induced recrystallization of minerals. Bulletin de Minéralogie, 102, 6774.Google Scholar
Poirier, J.-P. & Nicolas, A. 1975: Deformation induced recrystallization due to progressive misorientation of subgrains, with special reference to mantle peridotites. Journal of Geology, 83, 707–20.Google Scholar
Poldervaart, A. & Taubeneck, W. H. 1959: Willow-Lake type layered intrusions. Bulletin of the Geological Society of America, 70, 1393–8Google Scholar
Post, A. D. & Tullis, J. 1999: A recrystallized grain size piezometer for experimentally deformed feldspar aggregates. Tectonophysics, 303, 159–73.Google Scholar
Poty, B., Stalder, H. A. & Weisbrod, A. M. 1974: Fluid inclusions studies in quartz from fissures of Western and central Alps. Schweizerische Mineralogische und Petrographische Mitteilungen, 50, 109–30.Google Scholar
Powell, C. M. 1969: Intrusive sandstone dykes in the Siamo Slate near Negaunee, Michigan. Bulletin of the Geological Society of America, 80, 2585–94.Google Scholar
Powell, C. M. 1982: Overgrowths and mica beards on rounded quartz grains enclosed by cleavage folia. In: Borradaile, G. J., Bayly, M. B. & Powell, C. McA. (eds.): Atlas of Deformational and Metamorphic Rock Fabrics. New York, NY: Springer, 300–1.Google Scholar
Powell, C. M. & Rickard, M. J. 1985: Significance of the early foliation at Bermagui, N.S.W, Australia. Journal of Structural Geology, 7, 385400.Google Scholar
Powell, C. M. & Vernon, R. H. 1979: Growth and rotation history of garnet porphyroblasts with inclusion spirals in a Karakoram schist. Tectonophysics, 54, 2543.Google Scholar
Powell, D. & MacQueen, J. A. 1976: Relationships between garnet shape, rotational inclusion fabrics and strain in some Moine metamorphic rocks of Skye, Scotland. Tectonophysics, 35, 391402.Google Scholar
Powell, D. & Treagus, J. E. 1969: On the geometry of S-shaped inclusion trails in garnet porphyroblasts. Mineralogical Magazine, 36, 453–6.Google Scholar
Powell, D. & Treagus, J. E. 1970: Rotational fabrics in metamorphic minerals. Mineralogical Magazine, 37, 801–14.Google Scholar
Powell, R. & Downes, J. 1990: Garnet porphyroblast-bearing leucosomes in metapelites: Mechanisms, phase diagrams, and an example from Broken Hill, Australia. In: Ashworth, J. R. & Brown, M. (eds.): High-temperature Metamorphism and Crustal Anatexis. London: Unwin Hyman, 105–23.Google Scholar
Pringle, G. J., Trembath, L. T. & Pajari, G. J. 1974: Crystallization history of a zoned plagioclase. Mineralogical Magazine, 39, 867–77.Google Scholar
Prior, D. J. 1987: Syntectonic porphyroblastic growth in phyllites: Textures and processes. Journal of Metamorphic Geology, 5, 2739.Google Scholar
Prior, D. J., Boyle, A. P., Brenker, F., Cheadle, M. C., Day, A., Lopez, G., Peruzzo, L., Potts, G. J., Reddy, S., Spiess, R., Timms, N. E., Trimby, P., Wheeler, J. & Zetterström, L. 1999: The application of electron backscatter diffraction and orientation contrast imaging in the SEM to textural problems in rocks. American Mineralogist, 84, 1741–59.Google Scholar
Prior, D. J., Trimby, P. W., Weber, U. D. & Dingley, D. J. 1996: Orientation contrast imaging of microstructures in rocks using forescatter detectors in the scanning electron microscope. Mineralogical Magazine, 60, 859–69.Google Scholar
Prior, D. J., Wheeler, J., Brenker, F. E., Harte, B. & Matthews, M. 2000: Crystal plasticity of natural garnet: New microstructural evidence. Geology, 28, 1003–6.Google Scholar
Prior, D. J., Wheeler, J., Peruzzo, L., Speiss, R. & Storey, C. 2002: Some garnet microstructures: An illustration of the potential of orientation maps and misorientation analysis in microstructural studies. Journal of Structural Geology, 24, 9991011.Google Scholar
Pryer, L. L. & Robin, P.-Y. F. 1995: Retrograde metamorphic reactions in deforming granites and the origin of flame perthite. Journal of Metamorphic Geology, 14, 645–58.Google Scholar
Pryer, L. L. & Robin, P.-Y. F. 1996: Differential stress control on the growth and orientation of flame perthite: A palaeostress-direction indicator. Journal of Structural Geology, 18, 1151–66.Google Scholar
Puffer, J. H. & Horter, D. L. 1993: Origin of segregation veins within flood basalts. Bulletin of the Geological Society of America, 105, 738–48.Google Scholar
Pugliese, S. & Petford, N. 2001: Reconstruction and visualization of melt topology in veined microdioritic enclaves. Electronic Geosciences, 6:2.Google Scholar
Pupier, E., Duchene, S. & Toplis, M. J. 2008: Experimental quantification of plagioclase crystal size distribution during cooling of a basaltic liquid. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, 155, 555–70.Google Scholar
Putnis, A. 1992: Introduction to Mineral Sciences. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Putnis, A. 2002: Mineral replacement reactions: From macroscopic observations to microscopic mechanisms. Mineralogical Magazine, 66, 689708.Google Scholar
Putnis, A. & McConnell, J. D. C. 1980: Principles of Mineral Behaviour. Oxford: Blackwell.Google Scholar
Pyke, D. R., Naldrett, A. J. & Eckstrand, O. R. 1973: Archean ultramafic flows in Munro Township, Ontario. Bulletin of the Geological Society of America, 84, 955–78.Google Scholar
Pyle, J. M. & Spear, F. S. 1999: Yttrium zoning in garnet: Coupling of major and accessory phases during metamorphism. Geological Materials Research, 1 /6, 49 [American Mineralogist, 88, 708, 2003].Google Scholar
Raam, A. 1968: Petrology and diagenesis of Broughton Sandstone (Permian). Kiama district, New South Wales. Journal of Sedimentary Petrology, 38, 319–31.Google Scholar
Rakovan, J. & Jaszczak, J. A. 2002: Multiple length scale growth spirals on metamorphic graphite {001} surfaces studied by atomic force microscopy. American Mineralogist, 87, 1724.Google Scholar
Raleigh, C. B. 1968: Mechanisms of plastic deformation of olivine. Journal of Geophysical Research, 73, 5391–406.Google Scholar
Raleigh, C. B. & Paterson, M. S. 1965: Experimental deformation of serpentinite and its tectonic implications. Journal of Geophysical Research, 70, 3963–85.Google Scholar
Ramdohr, P. 1969 (2nd ed. 1980): The Ore Minerals and Their Intergrowths. Oxford: Pergamon.Google Scholar
Ramsay, J. G. 1962: The geometry and mechanics of formation of ‘similar’ type folds. Journal of Geology, 70, 309–27.Google Scholar
Ramsay, J. G. 1967: Folding and Fracturing of Rocks. New York, NY: McGraw-Hill.Google Scholar
Ramsay, J. G. 1980a: Shear zone geometry: A review. Journal of Structural Geology, 2, 8399.Google Scholar
Ramsay, J. G. 1980b: The crack-seal mechanism of rock deformation. Nature, 284, 135–9.Google Scholar
Ramsay, J. G. & Graham, R. H. 1970: Strain variation in shear belts. Canadian Journal of Earth Sciences, 7, 786813.Google Scholar
Ramsay, J. G. & Huber, M. I. 1983: The Techniques of Modern Structural Geology. Volume 1: Strain Analysis. London: Academic Press.Google Scholar
Ramsay, J. G. & Huber, M. I. 1987: The Techniques of Modern Structural Geology. Volume 2: Folds and Fractures. London: Academic Press.Google Scholar
Ramsay, J. G. & Wood, D. S. 1973: The geometric effects of volume change during deformation processes. Tectonophysics, 13, 263–77.Google Scholar
Ramseyer, K., Baumann, J., Matter, A. & Mullis, J. 1988: Cathodoluminescence colours of α - quartz. Mineralogical Magazine, 52, 669–77.Google Scholar
Rast, N. 1965: Nucleation and growth of metamorphic minerals. In: Pitcher, W. S. & Flinn, G. S. (eds.): Controls of Metamorphism. Edinburgh: Oliver & Boyd, 73102.Google Scholar
Ree, J. H. 1991: An experimental steady-state foliation. Journal of Structural Geology, 13, 1001–11.Google Scholar
Ree, J. H. & Park, Y. 1997: Static recovery and recrystallization microstructures in sheared octachloropropane. Journal of Structural Geology, 19, 1521–6.Google Scholar
Reeder, R. J. & Paquette, J. 1989: Sector zoning in natural and synthetic calcites. Sedimentary Geology, 65, 239–47.Google Scholar
Reeder, R. J. & Prosky, J. L. 1986: Compositional sector zoning in dolomite. Journal of Sedimentary Petrology, 56, 237–47.Google Scholar
Reed-Hill, R. E. 1973: Physical Metallurgy Principles (2nd ed.). New York, NY: van Nostrand.Google Scholar
Reid, J. B., Evans, O. C. & Fates, D. G. 1983: Magma mixing in granitic rocks of the central Sierra Nevada, California. Earth and Planetary Science Letters, 66, 243–61.Google Scholar
Reid, J. B., Murray, D. P., Hermes, O. D. & Steig, E. J. 1993: Fractional crystallization in granites of the Sierra Nevada: How important is it? Geology, 21, 587–90.Google Scholar
Reinhardt, J. & Rubenach, M. J. 1989: Growth of porphyroblasts relative to progressive deformation, temperature increase and time during prograde metamorphism. Tectonophysics, 158, 141–61.Google Scholar
Reynolds, I. M. 1985: The nature and origin of titaniferous magnetite-rich layers in the Upper Zone of the Bushveld complex. Economic Geology, 80, 1089–108.Google Scholar
Rice, A. H. N. 1993: Textural and twin sector-zoning and displacement of graphite in chiastolite and pyralspite and grandite garnets in the Variscides of south-west England. Proceedings of the Ussher Society, 8, 124–31.Google Scholar
Rice, A. H. N. & Mitchell, J. I. 1991: Porphyroblast textural sector-zoning and matrix displacement. Mineralogical Magazine, 55, 379–96.Google Scholar
Richards, S. M. 1966: Mineragraphy of fault-zone sulphides, Broken Hill, NSW. CSIRO Mineragraphic Investigations Technical Paper, 5, 124.Google Scholar
Richter, F. M. & McKenzie, D. P. 1984: Dynamical models for melt segregation from a deformable matrix. Journal of Geology, 92, 729–40.Google Scholar
Rickers, K., Raith, M. & Dasgupta, S. 2001: Multistage reaction textures in xenolithic high-MgAl granulites at Anakapalle, Eastern Ghats Belt, India: Examples of contact polymetamorphism and infiltration-driven metasomatism. Journal of Metamorphic Geology, 19, 561–80.Google Scholar
Rickwood, P. C. 1981: The largest crystals. American Mineralogist, 66, 885907.Google Scholar
Ridley, J. 1985: The effect of reaction enthalpy on the progress of a metamorphic reaction. In: Thompson, A. B. & Rubie, D. C. (eds.): Metamorphic Reactions. Kinetics, Textures and Deformation. Advances in Physical Geochemistry, vol. 4. New York, NY: Springer, 8097.Google Scholar
Ridley, J. 2002: Pathways and modes of fluid release from granites in the cores of active orogenic belts. Geological Society of Australia Abstracts, 67, 214.Google Scholar
Rigsby, G. P. 1968: The complexities of the three-dimensional shape of individual crystals in glacier ice. Journal of Glaciology, 7, 233–51.Google Scholar
Riegger, O. K. & van Vlack, L. H. 1960: Dihedral angle measurements. Metallurgical Society Transactions of AIME, 21, 933–5.Google Scholar
Robin, P.-Y. F. 1979: Theory of metamorphic segregation and related processes. Geochimica et Cosmochimica Acta, 43, 1587–600.Google Scholar
Rockhold, J. R., Nabelek, P. I. & Glascock, M. D. 1987: Origin of rhythmic layering in the Calamity Peak satellite pluton of the Harney Peak Granite, South Dakota: The role of boron. Geochimica et Cosmochimica Acta, 51, 487–96.Google Scholar
Roedder, E. 1965: Liquid CO2 inclusions in olivine-bearing nodules and phenocrysts from basalts. American Mineralogist, 50, 1746–82.Google Scholar
Roedder, E. 1972: The composition of fluid inclusions. United States Geological Survey Professional Paper, 440JJ.Google Scholar
Roedder, E. 1979a: Fluid inclusions as samples of ore fluids. In: Barnes, H. L. (ed.): Geochemistry of Hydrothermal Ore Deposits, 2nd ed. New York, NY: Wiley, 684737.Google Scholar
Roedder, E. 1979b: Silicate liquid immiscibility in magmas. In: Yoder, H. S. (ed.): The Evolution of the Igneous Rocks. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1557.Google Scholar
Roedder, E. 1979c: Origin and significance of magmatic inclusions. Bulletin de Minéralogie, 109, 487510.Google Scholar
Roedder, E. 1984: Fluid Inclusions. Reviews in Mineralogy, vol. 12. Washington, DC: Mineralogical Society of America.Google Scholar
Roedder, E. & Coombs, D. S. 1967: Immiscibility in granitic melts, indicated by fluid inclusions in ejected granitic blocks from Ascension Island. Journal of Petrology, 8, 417–51.Google Scholar
Roedder, E. & Weiblen, P. W. 1970: Silicate liquid immiscibility in lunar magmas, evidenced by melt inclusions in lunar rocks. Science, 167, 641–44.Google Scholar
Roedder, E. & Weiblen, P. W. 1971: Lunar petrology of lunar melt inclusions, Apollo 11 and 12, and terrestrial equivalents. Second Lunar Science Conference Proceedings. Geochimica et Cosmochimica Acta, Supplement 2, 1, 507–28.Google Scholar
Rogers, J. J. W. & Bogy, D. B. 1958: A study of grain contacts in granitic rocks. Science, 17, 470–1.Google Scholar
Rollinson, H. R. 1982: Evidence from feldspar compositions of high temperatures in granite sheets in the Scourian complex, N.W. Scotland. Mineralogical Magazine, 46, 73–6.Google Scholar
Roscoe, W. E. 1975: Experimental deformation of natural chalcopyrite at temperatures up to 300°C over the strain rate range 10–2 to 10–6 sec-1. Economic Geology, 70, 454–72.Google Scholar
Rosenberg, C. L. 2001: Deformation of partially molten granite: A review and comparison of experimental and natural case studies. International Journal of Earth Sciences (Geologische Rundschau), 90, 6076.Google Scholar
Rosenberg, C. L. & Handy, M. R. 2000: Syntectonic melt pathways during simple shearing of a partially molten rock analogue (Norcamphor-Benzamide). Journal of Geophysical Research, 105, 3135–49.Google Scholar
Rosenberg, C. L. & Riller, U. 2000: Partial melt topology in statically and dynamically recrystallized granite. Geology, 28, 710.Google Scholar
Rosenberg, C. L. & Stünitz, H. 2003: Deformation and recrystallization of plagioclase along a temperature gradient: An example from the Bergell tonalite. Journal of Structural Geology, 25, 389408.Google Scholar
Rosenbusch, H. 1873 (2nd ed. 1885, third ed. 1892, fourth ed. 1904): Mikroskopische Physiographie der petrographisch wichtigen Mineralien (1 ed.). Stuttgart: Schweizerbart’sche Verlagshandlung (E. Koch).Google Scholar
Rosenbusch, H. 1877 (2nd ed. 1887, 3rd ed. 1887, 4th ed. 1907–1908): Mikroskopische Physiographie der massigen Gesteine. First ed.. Stuttgart: Schweizerbart’sche Verlagshandlung (E. Koch).Google Scholar
Rosenfeld, J. L. 1968: Garnet rotations due to the major Paleozoic deformations in southeast Vermont. In: Zen, E-an, White, W. S., Hadley, J. B. & Thompson, J. B. (eds.): Studies of Appalachian Geology: Northern and Maritime. New York, NY: Wiley, 185202.Google Scholar
Rosenfeld, J. L. 1970: Rotated garnets in metamorphic rocks. Geological Society of America Special Paper, 129, 1102.Google Scholar
Roser, B. P. & Nathan, S. 1997: An evaluation of elemental mobility during metamorphism of a turbidite sequence (Greenland Group, New Zealand). Geological Magazine, 134, 219–34.Google Scholar
Rosière, C. A., Siemes, H., Quade, H., Brokmeier, H.-G. & Jansen, E. M. 2001: Microstructures, textures and deformation mechanisms in hematite. Journal of Structural Geology, 23, 1429–40.Google Scholar
Ross, C. S. 1962: Microlites in glassy volcanic rocks. American Mineralogist, 47, 713–40.Google Scholar
Ross, C. S. & Smith, R. L. 1961: Ash-flow tuffs: Their origin, geologic relations and identification. United States Geological Survey Professional Paper, 366.Google Scholar
Ross, J. V. 1973: Mylonitic rocks and flattened garnets in the southern Okanagan of British Columbia. Canadian Journal of Earth Sciences, 10, 117.Google Scholar
Ross, J. V. & Wilks, K. R. 1996: Microstructure development in an experimentally sheared orthopyroxene granulite. Tectonophysics, 256, 83100.Google Scholar
Rostoker, W. & Dvorak, J. R. 1965: Interpretation of Metallographic Structures. New York, NY: Academic Press.Google Scholar
Rougvie, J. R. & Sorensen, S. S. 2002: Cathodoluminescence record of K-metasomatism in ash-flow tuffs: Grain-scale mechanisms and large-scale geochemical implications. Geology, 30, 307–10.Google Scholar
Roy, A. B. 1978: Evolution of slaty cleavage in relation to diagenesis and metamorphism: A study from the Hunsrückschiefer. Bulletin of the Geological Society of America, 89, 1775–85.Google Scholar
Roycroft, P. D. 1989: Zoned muscovite from the Leinster Granite, S. E. Ireland. Mineralogical Magazine, 53, 633–5.Google Scholar
Roycroft, P. D. 1991: Magmatically zoned muscovite from the peraluminous two-mica granites of the Leinster batholith, southeast Ireland. Geology, 19, 437–40.Google Scholar
Rubatto, D. & Gebauer, D. 2000: Use of cathodoluminescence for U-Pb dating by ion microprobe; some examples from the Western Alps. In: Pagel, M., Barbin, V., Blanc, P. & Ohnenstetter, D.: Cathodoluminescence in Geosciences. Berlin: Springer, 373400.Google Scholar
Rubatto, D., Williams, I. S. & Buick, I. S. 2001: Zircon and monazite response to prograde metamorphism in the Reynolds Range, central Australia. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, 140, 458–68.Google Scholar
Rubenach, M. J. & Bell, T. H. 1988: Microstructural controls and the role of graphite in matrix-porphyroblast exchange during synkinematic andalusite growth in a granitoid aureole. Journal of Metamorphic Geology, 6, 651–66.Google Scholar
Rubie, D. C. 1983: Reaction-enhanced ductility: The role of solid-solid univariant reactions in deformation of the crust and mantle. Tectonophysics, 96, 331–52.Google Scholar
Rubie, D. C. 1986: The catalysis of mineral reactions by water and restrictions on the processes on the presence of aqueous fluid during metamorphism. Mineralogical Magazine, 50, 399415.Google Scholar
Rubie, D. C. 1988: Disequilibrium during metamorphism: The role of nucleation kinetics. In: Treloar, P. J. & O’Brien, P. (eds.): What drives metamorphism and metamorphic reactions? Geological Society, London, Special Publications, 138, 199214.Google Scholar
Rubie, D. C. 1990: Role of kinetics in the formation and preservation of eclogites. In: Carswell, D. A. (ed.): Eclogite Facies Rocks. Glasgow: Blackie, 111–40.Google Scholar
Rudek, E. A., Fodor, R. V. & Bauer, G. R. 1993: Petrology of ultramafic and mafic xenoliths in picrite of Kahoolawe Island, Hawaii. Bulletin of Volcanology, 55, 7484.Google Scholar
Rumble, D. 1989: Evidence of fluid flow during regional metamorphism. European Journal of Mineralogy, 1, 731–7.Google Scholar
Rushmer, T. 1995: An experimental deformation study of partially molten amphibolite: Application to low-melt fraction segregation. Journal of Geophysical Research, 100, 15681–95.Google Scholar
Rushmer, T. 2001: Volume change during partial melting reactions: Implications for melt extraction, melt geochemistry and crustal rheology. Tectonophysics, 342, 389405.Google Scholar
Rusk, B. & Reed, M. 2002: Scanning electron microscope–cathodoluminescence analysis of quartz reveals complex histories in veins from the Butte porphyry copper deposit, Montana. Geology, 20, 727–30.Google Scholar
Rutherford, M. J. & Devine, J. D. (2008). Magmatic conditions and processes in the storage zone of the 2004–2006 Mount St. Helens dacite. In: Sherrod, D. R., Scott, W. E., Peter, H. & Stauffer, P. H. (eds.): A Volcano Rekindled: The Renewed Eruption of Mount St. Helens, 2004–2006. U.S. Geological Survey Professional Paper 1750, 703–25.Google Scholar
Rutter, E. H. 1972: The influence of interstitial water on the rheological behaviour of calcite rocks. Tectonophysics, 14, 1333.Google Scholar
Rutter, E. H. 1974: The influence of temperature, strain rate and interstitial water on the experimental deformation of calcite rocks. Tectonophysics, 22, 311–34.Google Scholar
Rutter, E. H. 1976: The kinetics of rock deformation by pressure solution. Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society of London, A283, 203–19.Google Scholar
Rutter, E. H. 1983: Pressure solution in nature, theory and experiment. Journal of the Geological Society of London, 140, 725–40.Google Scholar
Rutter, E. H. 1995: Experimental study of the influence of stress, temperature and strain on the dynamic recrystallization of Carrara marble. Journal of Geophysical Research, 100, 24651–63.Google Scholar
Rutter, E. H. 1997: The influence of deformation on the extraction of crustal melts: A consideration of the role of melt-assisted granular flow. In: Holness, M. B. (ed.): Deformation-enhanced Fluid Transport in the Earth’s Crust and Mantle. Mineralogical Society Series 8. London: Chapman & Hall, 82110.Google Scholar
Rutter, E. H. & Brodie, K. H. 1985: The permeation of water intro hydrated shear zones. In: Thompson, A. B. & Rubie, D. C. (eds.): Kinetics, Textures and Deformation. Advances in Physical Geochemistry, vol. 4. New York, NY: Springer, 242–50.Google Scholar
Rutter, E. H. & Brodie, K. H. 1988a: Experimental approaches to the study of deformation/metamorphism relationships. Mineralogical Magazine, 52, 3542.Google Scholar
Rutter, E. H. & Brodie, K. H. 1988b: Experimental syntectonic dehydration of serpentinite under controlled pore water pressure. Journal of Geophysical Research, 93, 4907–32.Google Scholar
Rutter, E. H. & Brodie, K. H. 1990: Some geophysical implications of the deformation and metamorphism of the Ivrea zone, northern Italy. Tectonophysics, 182, 147–60.Google Scholar
Rutter, E. H. & Neumann, D. H. K. 1995: Experimental deformation of partially molten Westerly granite under fluid-absent conditions, with implications for the extraction of granitic magmas. Journal of Geophysical Research, 100, 15697–715.Google Scholar
Sagan, C. 1997: The Demon-Haunted World. Science as a Candle in the Dark. London: Headline.Google Scholar
Saggerson, E. P. 1974: Porphyroblastesis and displacement: Some new textural criteria from pelitic hornfels. Mineralogical Magazine, 39, 793–97.Google Scholar
Sampson, E. 1932: Magmatic chromite deposits in southern Africa. Economic Geology, 27, 113–44.Google Scholar
Sander, B. 1911: Über Zusammenhänge zwischen Teilbewegung und Gefüge in Gesteinen. Tschermaks mineralogische und petrographische Mitteilungen, 30, 281314.Google Scholar
Sander, B. 1930: Gefügekunde der Gesteine. Vienna: Springer.Google Scholar
Sander, B. 1970: An Introduction to the Study of Fabrics of Geological Bodies, transl. Phillips, F. C. & Windsor, G. New York, NY: Pergamon.Google Scholar
Sanders, I. S. 1986: Gas filter-pressing origin for segregation vesicles in dykes. Geological Magazine,123, 6772.Google Scholar
Sato, H., Holz, F., Behrens, H., Botcharnikov, R. & Nakada, S. 2005: Experimental petrology of the 1991–1995 Unzen Dacite, Japan. Part II: Cl/OH partitioning between hornblende and melt and its implications for the origin of oscillatory zoning of hornblende phenocrysts. Journal of Petrology, 46, 339–54.Google Scholar
Sawyer, E. W. 1994: Melt segregation in the continental crust. Geology, 22, 1019–22.Google Scholar
Sawyer, E. W. 1996: Melt segregation and magma flow in migmatites: Implications for the generation of granite magmas. Transactions of the Royal Society of Edinburgh: Earth Sciences, 87, 8594.Google Scholar
Sawyer, E. W. 1999: Criteria for the recognition of partial melting. Physics and Chemistry of the Earth (A), 24, 269–79.Google Scholar
Sawyer, E. W. 2000a: Grain-scale and outcrop-scale distribution and movement of melt in a crystallising granite. Transactions of the Royal Society of Edinburgh: Earth Sciences, 91, 7385.Google Scholar
Sawyer, E. W. 2000b: Melt distribution and movement in anatectic rocks. Geophysical Research Abstracts, 2.Google Scholar
Sawyer, E. W. 2001: Melt-segregation in the continental crust: Distribution and movement of melt in anatectic rocks. Journal of Metamorphic Geology, 19, 291309.Google Scholar
Scarfe, C. M. & Fujii, T. 1987: Petrology of crystal clots in the pumice of Mount St. Helens’ March 19, 1982 eruption; significant role of Fe-Ti oxide crystallization. Journal of Volcanology and Geothermal Research, 34, 114.Google Scholar
Schaeben, H., van den Boogaart, K., Mock, A. & Breitkreuz, C. 2002: Inherited correlation in crystal size distribution: Comment and reply. COMMENT. Geology, 30, 282–3.Google Scholar
Schiavi, F., Walte, N. & Keppler, H. 2009: First in-situ observation of crystallization processes in a basaltic andesite melt with moissanite cell. Geology, 37, 963–6.Google Scholar
Schieber, J. 2002: Sedimentary pyrite: A window into the microbial past. Geology, 30, 531–4.Google Scholar
Schmid, S. M. 1976: Rheological evidence for changes in the deformation mechanism of Solenhofe in limestone towards low stress. Tectonophysics, 31, 21–8.Google Scholar
Schmid, S. M. 1982: Microfabric studies as indicators of deformation mechanisms and flow laws operative in mountain building. In: Hsu, K. J. (ed.): Mountain Building Processes. London: Academic Press, 95110.Google Scholar
Schmid, S. M., Boland, J. N. & Paterson, M. S. 1977: Superplastic flow in fine-grained limestone. Tectonophysics, 43, 257–92.Google Scholar
Schmid, S. M. & Casey, M. 1986: Complete fabric analysis of some commonly observed quartz c-axis patterns. In: Heard, H. C. & Hobbs, B. E. (eds.): Mineral and Rock Deformation Studies (The Paterson Volume). Geophysical Monograph, vol. 36. Washington, DC: American Geophysical Union, 26286.Google Scholar
Schmid, S. M., Panozzo, R. & Bauer, S. 1987: Simple shear experiments on calcite rocks: Rheology and microfabric. Journal of Structural Geology, 9, 747–78.Google Scholar
Schmid, S. M., Paterson, M. S. & Boland, J. N. 1980: High temperature flow and dynamic recrystallization in Carrara marble. Tectonophysics, 65, 245–80.Google Scholar
Schmidt, W. 1932: Tektonik und Verformungslehre. Berlin, Bornträger.Google Scholar
Schneider, N. 1993: Das lumineszenzaktive Strukturinventar von Quarzphänokristen in Rhyolithen. Göttinger Arbeiten zum Geologie und Paläontologie, 60, 181.Google Scholar
Schoneveld, C. 1977: A study of typical inclusion patterns in strongly paracrystalline-rotated garnets. Tectonophysics, 39, 453–71.Google Scholar
Schoneveld, C. 1979: The Geometry and the Significance of Inclusion Patterns in Syntectonic Porphyroblasts. PhD thesis, University of Leiden.Google Scholar
Schreyer, W. & Abraham, K. 1978: Symplectitic cordierite-orthopyroxene-garnet assemblages as products of contact metamorphism of pre-existing basement granulites in the Vredefort structure, South Africa and their relation to pseudotachylite. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, 68, 5362.Google Scholar
Schulmann, K., Mlcoch, B. & Melka, R. 1996: High-temperature microstructures and rheology of deformed granite, Erzgebirge, Bohemian Massif. Journal of Structural Geology, 18, 719–33.Google Scholar
Schumacher, R., Rötzler, K. & Maresch, W. V. 1999: Subtle oscillatory zoning in garnet from regional metamorphic phyllites and mica schists, western Erzgebirge, Germany. Canadian Mineralogist, 37, 381402.Google Scholar
Schutkenberg, A. G., Punin, Y. O., Frank-Kamenetskaya, O. V., Kovalev, O. G. & Sokolov, P. B. 2001: On the origin of anomalous birefringence in grandite garnets. Mineralogical Magazine, 65, 445–59.Google Scholar
Schwartz, G. M. 1931: Textures due to unmixing of solid solutions. Economic Geology, 26, 739–63.Google Scholar
Schwindinger, K. R. & Anderson, A. T. 1989: Synneusis of Kilauea Iki olivines. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, 103, 187–98.Google Scholar
Scott, J. S. & Drever, H. I. 1953: Frictional fusion along a Himalayan thrust. Proceedings of the Royal Society of Edinburgh, 65, 121–42.Google Scholar
Seager, A. F. 1953: The surface structure of crystals. Mineralogical Magazine, 30, 125.Google Scholar
Seaman, S. J. 2000: Crystal clusters, feldspar glomerocrysts, and magma envelopes in the Atascosa Lookout lava flow, southern Arizona, USA: Recorders of magmatic events. Journal of Petrology, 41, 693716.Google Scholar
Sederholm, J. J. 1967: Selected Works: Granites and Migmatites. Edinburgh: Oliver and Boyd.Google Scholar
Segall, P. & Simpson, C. 1986: Nucleation of ductile shear zones on dilatant fractures. Geology, 14, 56–9.Google Scholar
Seifert, K. E. 1964: The genesis of plagioclase twinning in the Nonewaug granite. American Mineralogist, 49, 297320.Google Scholar
Selley, R. C. 1970: Ancient Sedimentary Environments. A Brief Survey. London: Chapman & Hall.Google Scholar
Selverstone, J. 1993: Micro- to macroscale interactions between deformational and metamorphic processes, Tauern Window, eastern Alps. Schweizerische Mineralogische und Petrographische Mitteilungen, 73, 229–39.Google Scholar
Selverstone, J. & Hyatt, J. 2003: Chemical and physical responses to deformation in micaceous quartzites from the Tauern Window, Eastern Alps. Journal of Metamorphic Geology, 21, 335–45.Google Scholar
Selverstone, J., Morteani, G. & Staude, J.-M. 1991: Fluid channeling during ductile shearing: Transformation of granodiorite into aluminous schist in the Tauern Window, eastern Alps. Journal of Metamorphic Geology, 9, 419–31.Google Scholar
Sempels, J.-M. 1978: Evidence for constant habit development of plagioclase crystals from igneous rocks. Canadian Mineralogist, 16, 257–63.Google Scholar
Shand, S. J. 1916: The pseudotachylite of Parijs (Orange Free State), and its relation to ‘trop-shotten gneiss’ and ‘flinty crush-rock’. Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society of London, 72, 198221.Google Scholar
Shand, S. J. 1950: Eruptive Rocks (rev. 3rd ed.). London: Murby.Google Scholar
Shannon, J. R., Walker, B. M., Carten, R. B. & Geraghty, E. P. 1982: Unidirectional solidification textures and their significance in determining relative ages of intrusions at the Henderson mine, Colorado. Geology, 10, 293–7.Google Scholar
Shaw, D. M. 1956: Geochemistry of pelitic rocks. Part III: Major elements and general geochemistry. Bulletin of the Geological Society of America, 67, 919–34.Google Scholar
Shaw, H. R. 1965: Comments on viscosity, crystal settling, and convection in granitic magmas. American Journal of Science, 263, 120–52.Google Scholar
Shaw, S. E. & Flood, R. H. 2009: Zircon Hf isotopic evidence for mixing of crustal and silicic mantle-derived magmas in a zoned granite pluton, eastern Australia. Journal of Petrology, 50, 147–68.Google Scholar
Shcherbakov, V. D., Plechov, P. Y., Izbekov, P. E. & Shipman, J. S. 2010: Plagioclase zoning as an indicator of magma processes at Bezymianny Volcano, Kamchatka. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology. DOI 10.1007/s00410-010-0584-1.Google Scholar
Shea, T., Larsen, J. F., Gurioli, L., Hammer, J. E., Houghton, B. F. & Cioni, R. 2009: Leucite crystals: Surviving witnesses of magmatic processes preceding the 79AD eruption at Vesuvius, Italy. Earth and Planetary Science Letters, 281, 8898.Google Scholar
Shea, W. T. & Kronenberg, A. K. 1993: Strength and anisotropy of foliated rocks with varied mica contents. Journal of Structural Geology, 15, 1097–121.Google Scholar
Shelley, D. M. 1972: Porphyroblasts and ‘crystallization force’: Some textural criteria: Discussion. Bulletin of the Geological Society of America, 83, 919–20.Google Scholar
Shelley, D. M. 1985a: Optical Mineralogy (2nd ed.). New York, NY: Elsevier.Google Scholar
Shelley, D. M. 1985b: Determining paleo-flow directions from groundmass fabrics in the Lyttleton radial dykes, New Zealand. Journal of Volcanology and Geothermal Research, 25, 6979.Google Scholar
Shelley, D. M. 1993: Igneous and Metamorphic Rocks under the Microscope. London: Chapman & Hall.Google Scholar
Sheppard, C. J. R. & Shotton, D. M. 1997: Confocal Laser Scanning Microscopy. New York, NY: Springer.Google Scholar
Shi, K., Bi, H. & Jiang, Y. 2013: Characterization of physiochemical and biological properties of spherical protein crystals for sustained release. Asian Journal of Pharmaceutical Sciences, 8, 5863.Google Scholar
Shima, H. & Naldrett, A. J. 1975: Solubility of sulfur in an ultramafic melt and the relevance of the system Fe-S-O. Economic Geology, 70, 960–7.Google Scholar
Shimamoto, T., Kanaori, Y. & Asai, K. 1991: Cathodoluminescence observations on low-temperature mylonites: Potential for detection of solution and precipitation microstructures. Journal of Structural Geology, 13, 967–73.Google Scholar
Shimizu, N. 1981: Trace element incorporation into a growing augite phenocryst. Nature, 289, 575–7.Google Scholar
Shore, M. & Fowler, A. D. 1996: Oscillatory zoning in minerals: A common phenomenon. Canadian Mineralogist, 34, 1111–26.Google Scholar
Shumskii, P. A. 1964: Principles of Structural Glaciology, transl. Kraus, D. New York, NY: Dover.Google Scholar
Sibley, D. F., Vogel, T. A., Walker, B. M. & Byerly, G. 1976: The origin of oscillatory zoning in plagioclase: A diffusion and growth controlled model. American Journal of Science, 276, 275–84.Google Scholar
Sibson, R. H. 1975: Generation of pseudotachylite by ancient seismic faulting. Geophysical Journal of the Royal Astronomical Society, 43, 775–94.Google Scholar
Sibson, R. H. 1977: Fault rocks and fault mechanisms. Journal of the Geological Society of London, 133, 191214.Google Scholar
Sibson, R. H. 1981: Control on low-stress hydrofracture dilatancy in thrust, wrench and normal fault terrains. Nature, 289, 655–67.Google Scholar
Sibson, R. H. 1986: Brecciation processes in fault zone: Inferences from earthquake rupturing. Pure and Applied Geophysics, 124, 159–75.Google Scholar
Sibson, R. H. 1990: Faulting and fluid flow. In: Nesbitt, B. E. (ed.): Fluids in Tectonically Active Regimes of the Continental Crust. Short Course, vol. 18. Quebec City: Mineralogical Association of Canada, 93132.Google Scholar
Siddans, A. W. 1972: Slaty cleavage – A review of research since 1815. Earth-Science Reviews, 8, 205–32.Google Scholar
Siemes, H. 1970: Experimental deformation of galena ores. In: Paulitsch, P. (ed.): Experimental and Natural Rock Deformation. Berlin: Springer, 165208.Google Scholar
Siemes, H. 1976: Recovery and recrystallization of experimentally deformed galena. Economic Geology, 71, 763–71.Google Scholar
Siemes, H. 1977a: Fabric analysis and fabric development in ores. Geologiska Föreningens i Stockholm Förhandlingar, 99, 172–85.Google Scholar
Siemes, H. 1977b: Recovery and recrystallization of deformed galena. Tectonophysics, 39, 171–4.Google Scholar
Siemes, H. 1985: Ore minerals. In: Wenk, H.-R. (ed.): Preferred Orientation in Deformed Metals and Rocks: An Introduction to Modern Texture Analysis. London: Academic Press, 335–60.Google Scholar
Siemes, H. & Borges, B. 1979: Experimental deformation of sphalerite single crystals under confining pressures of 3, 000 and 5, 000 bars and temperatures between 25°C and 450°C. Neues Jahrbuch für Mineralogie, Abhandlungen, 134, 288304.Google Scholar
Siemes, H., Jansen, E. M. & Niederschlag, E. 1994: Crystallographic preferred orientations of experimentally deformed sulfide ores. In: Bunge, H. J., Siegesmund, S., Skrotzki, W. & Weber, K. 1994: Textures of Geological Materials. DGM Informationsgesellschaft-Verlag, 231–50.Google Scholar
Siemes, H. & Spangenberg, H. J. 1980: Shear fabrics in naturally deformed galena. Journal of Structural Geology, 2, 235–41.Google Scholar
Simakin, A. G., Armienti, P. & Salova, T. P. 2000: Joint degassing and crystallization: Experimental study with a gradual pressure release. Geochemistry International, 38, 523−34.Google Scholar
Simpson, C. 1983: Strain and shape-fabric variations associated with ductile shear zones. Journal of Structural Geology, 5, 6172.Google Scholar
Simpson, C. 1984: Borrego Springs–Santa Rosa mylonite zone: A Late Cretaceous west-directed thrust in southern California. Geology, 12, 811.Google Scholar
Simpson, C. 1985: Deformation of granitic rocks across the brittle-ductile transition. Journal of Structural Geology, 7, 503–11.Google Scholar
Simpson, C. 1986: Fabric development in brittle-to-ductile shear zones. Pure and Applied Geophysics, 124, 269–88.Google Scholar
Simpson, C. & Schmid, S. M. 1983: An evaluation of criteria to deduce the sense of movement in sheared rocks. Bulletin of the Geological Society of America, 94, 1281–8.Google Scholar
Simpson, C. & Wintsch, R. P. 1989: Evidence for deformation-induced K-feldspar replacement by myrmekite. Journal of Metamorphic Geology, 7, 261–75.Google Scholar
Simpson, D. R. 1962: Graphic granite from the Ramona pegmatite district, California. American Mineralogist, 47, 1123–38.Google Scholar
Sinha, A. K., Hewitt, D. A. & Rimstidt, J. D. 1986: Fluid interaction and element mobility in the development of ultramylonites. Geology, 14, 883–6.Google Scholar
Sippel, R. F. & Glover, E. D. 1965: Structures in carbonate rocks made visible by luminescence petrography. Science, 150, 1283–7.Google Scholar
Sirbescu, M.-L., Schmidt, C., Veksler, I. V., Whittingdon, A. G. & Wilke, M. 2017: Experimental crystallization of undercooled felsic liquids: Generation of pegmatitic texture. Journal of Petrology, 58, 539–68.Google Scholar
Skinner, B. J. & Peck, D. L. 1969: An immiscible sulfide melt from Hawaii. In: Wilson, H. D. B. (ed.): Magmatic Ore Deposits. Economic Geology Monograph 4, 310–22.Google Scholar
Smith, C. S. 1948: Grains, phases and interfaces: An interpretation of microstructure. Transactions of the American Institute of Mining and Metallurgical Engineers, 175, 1551.Google Scholar
Smith, C. S. 1953: Microstructure. Transactions of the American Society for Metals, 45, 533–75.Google Scholar
Smith, C. S. 1954: The shape of things. Scientific American, 190, 5864.Google Scholar
Smith, C. S. 1960: A History of Metallography. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Smith, C. S. 1964: Some elementary principles of polycrystalline microstructure. Metallurgical Reviews, 9, 148.Google Scholar
Smith, J. V. 1974: Feldspar Minerals. Volume 2. Chemical and Textural Properties. New York, NY: Springer.Google Scholar
Smith, J. V. 1983: Phase equilibria of plagioclase. In: Ribbe, P. H. (ed.): Feldspar Mineralogy (2nd ed.). Reviews in Mineralogy, vol. 2. Washington, DC: Mineralogical Society of America, 223–39.Google Scholar
Smith, J. V. & Stenstrom, R. C. 1965: Electron-excited luminescence as a petrologic tool. Journal of Geology, 73, 627–35.Google Scholar
Smith, R. E. 1967: Segregation vesicles in basaltic lava. American Journal of Science, 265, 696713.Google Scholar
Smith, R. K. 1983: An analytical and experimental study of zoning in plagioclase. Lithos, 16, 153–68.Google Scholar
Snoke, A. W., Tullis, J. A. & Todd, V. R. (eds.) 1999: Fault-related Rocks: A Photographic Atlas. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Solomatov, V. S. 2002: Constraints on the grain size in the mantles of terrestrial planets. Lunar and Planetary Science, 33, abstract no. 1446.Google Scholar
Song, S. G., Yang, J. S., Xu, Z. Q., Liou, J. G. & Shi, R. D. 2003: Metamorphic evolution of the coesite-bearing ultrahigh-pressure terrane in the North Qaidam, Northern Tibet, NW China. Journal of Metamorphic Geology, 21, 631–44.Google Scholar
Sorby, H. C. 1851: On the microscopical structure of the Calcareous Grit of the Yorkshire coast. Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society of London, 7, 16.Google Scholar
Sorby, H. C. 1853: On the origin of slaty cleavage. Edinburgh New Philosophical Journal, 55, 137–48.Google Scholar
Sorby, H. C. 1856: On slaty cleavage as exhibited in the Devonian limestones of Devonshire. Philosophical Magazine Series 4, 11, 2037.Google Scholar
Sorby, H. C. 1858: On the microscopical structure of crystals, indicating the origin of minerals and rocks. Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society of London, 14, 453500.Google Scholar
Sorby, H. C. 1864: On the microscopical photographs of various kinds of iron and steel. Report of the 34th Annual Meeting of the British Association for the Advancement of Science, Part II, 189.Google Scholar
Sorby, H. C. 1870: On the application of the microscope to the study of rocks. Monthly Microscopical Journal, 4, 148–9.Google Scholar
Sorby, H. C. 1877: The application of the microscope to geology. Monthly Microscopical Journal, 17, 113–36.Google Scholar
Sorby, H. C. 1879: Structure and origin of limestones. Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society of London, 35, 5695.Google Scholar
Sorby, H. C. 1887: On the microscopical structure of iron and steel. Journal of the Iron and Steel Institute, Part 2, 254–88.Google Scholar
Sorby, H. C. 1908: On the application of quantitative methods to the structure and history of rocks. Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society of London, 64, 171232.Google Scholar
Southin, R. T. & Chadwick, G. A. 1969: Crystallization from the melt. Science Progress, 57, 353–70.Google Scholar
Spang, J. H., Oldershaw, A. E. & Stout, M. Z. 1979: Development of cleavage in the Banff Formation at Pigeon Mountain, Front Ranges, Canadian Rocky Mountains. Canadian Journal of Earth Sciences, 16, 1108–15.Google Scholar
Spanner, B. G. & Kruhl, J. H. 2002: Syntectonic granites in thrust and strike-slip regimes: The history of the Carmo and Cindacta plutons (southeastern Brazil). Journal of South American Earth Sciences, 15, 431–44.Google Scholar
Spear, F. S. 1993: Metamorphic Phase Equilibria and Pressure-Temperature-Time Paths. Washington, DC: Mineralogical Society of America Monograph.Google Scholar
Spear, F. S. & Daniel, C. G. 1998: Three-dimensional imaging of garnet porphyroblast sizes and chemical zoning: Nucleation and growth history in the garnet zone. Geological Materials Research, 1/1, 44 [American Mineralogist, 88, 245, 2003].Google Scholar
Spear, F. S. & Daniel, C. G. 2001: Diffusion control of garnet growth, Harpswell Neck, Maine, USA. Journal of Metamorphic Geology, 19, 179–95.Google Scholar
Spear, F. S., Kohn, M. J., Florence, F. P. & Menard, T. 1991: A model for garnet growth in pelitic schists: Implications for thermobarometry and P-T path determinations. Journal of Metamorphic Geology, 8, 683–96.Google Scholar
Spencer, S. 1991: The use of syntectonic fibres to determine strain estimates and deformation paths: An appraisal. Tectonophysics, 194, 1334.Google Scholar
Spiess, R. & Bell, T. H. 1996: Microstructural controls on sites of metamorphic reaction: A case study of the inter-relationship between deformation and metamorphism. European Journal of Mineralogy, 8, 165–86.Google Scholar
Spiess, R., Peruzzo, L., Prior, D. J. & Wheeler, J. 2001: Development of garnet porphyroblasts by multiple nucleation, coalescence and boundary misorientation-driven rotations. Journal of Metamorphic Geology, 19, 269–90.Google Scholar
Spray, J. G. 1987: Artificial generation of pseudotachylite using friction welding apparatus: Simulation of melting on a fault plane. Journal of Structural Geology, 9, 4960.Google Scholar
Spray, J. G. 1995: Pseudotachylyte controversy: Fact or friction? Geology, 23, 1119–22.Google Scholar
Spray, J. G. & Thompson, L. M. 1994: Friction melt distribution in a multi-ring impact basin. Nature, 373, 130–2.Google Scholar
Sprunt, E. S. 1978: Effects of impurities on quartz cathodoluminescence. EOS, Transactions of the American Geophysical Union, 59, 1216.Google Scholar
Sprunt, E. S. 1981: Causes of quartz cathodoluminescence colors. Scanning Electron Microscopy, 1, 525–35.Google Scholar
Sprunt, E. S. & Nur, A. 1979: Microcracking and healing in granites. New evidence from cathodoluminescence. Science, 205, 495–7.Google Scholar
Spry, A. 1963: The origin and significance of snowball structure in garnet. Journal of Petrology, 4, 211–22.Google Scholar
Spry, A. 1972: Porphyroblasts and ‘crystallization force’: Some textural criteria: Discussion. Bulletin of the Geological Society of America, 83, 1201–2.Google Scholar
Spry, A. 1969: Metamorphic Textures. Oxford: Pergamon.Google Scholar
Stallard, A. 2003: Comment on ‘Crystallographic orientation, chemical composition and three-dimensional geometry of sigmoidal garnet: Evidence for rotation’ by T. Ikeda, N. Shimobayashi, S. Wallis and A. Tsuchiyama. Journal of Structural Geology, 25, 1337–9.Google Scholar
Stallard, A. & Hickey, K. 2002: A comparison of microstructural and chemical patterns in garnet from the Fleur de Lys Supergroup, Newfoundland. Journal of Structural Geology, 24, 1109–23.Google Scholar
Stallard, A., Hickey, K. & Upton, G. J. 2003: Measurement and correlation of microstructures: The case of foliation intersection axes. Journal of Metamorphic Geology, 21, 241–52.Google Scholar
Stallard, A., Ikei, H. & Masuda, T. 2002: Numerical simulations of spiral-shaped inclusion trails: Can 3D geometry distinguish between end-member models of spiral formation? Journal of Metamorphic Geology, 20, 801–12.Google Scholar
Stamatelopoulou-Seymour, K., Vlassopoulos, D., Pearce, T. H. & Rice, C. 1990: The record of magma chamber processes in plagioclase phenocrysts at Thera Volcano, Aegean Volcanic Arc, Greece. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, 104, 7384.Google Scholar
Stanton, R. L. 1964: Mineral interfaces in stratiform ores. Transactions of the Institution of Mining and Metallurgy, 74, 4579.Google Scholar
Stanton, R. L. 1972: Ore Petrology. New York, NY: McGraw-Hill.Google Scholar
Stanton, R. L. & Gorman, H. 1968: A phenomenological study of grain boundary migration in some common sulfides. Economic Geology, 63, 907–23.Google Scholar
Stanton, R. L. & Gorman, H. 1970: Natural work-hardening in galena, and its experimental reduction. Economic Geology, 65, 182–94.Google Scholar
Stanton, R. L. & Gorman, H. 1971: Recrystallization softening and hardening in sphalerite and galena. Economic Geology, 66, 1232–8.Google Scholar
Stebbins, J. F., McMillan, P. F. & Dingwell, D. B. (eds.) 1995: Structure, Dynamics and Properties of Silicate Melts. Reviews in Mineralogy and Geochemistry, vol. 32. Washington, DC: Mineralogical Society of America and Geochemical Society.Google Scholar
Steinhardt, C. 1988: Lack of porphyroblast rotation in non-coaxially deformed schists from Petrel Cove, South Australia, and its implications. Tectonophysics, 158, 127–40.Google Scholar
Stel, H. 1981: Crystal growth in cataclasites: Diagnostic microstructures and implications. Tectonophysics, 78, 585600.Google Scholar
Stel, H. 1986: The effect of cyclic operation of brittle and ductile deformation on the metamorphic assemblage in catclasites and mylonites. Pure and Applied Geophysics, 124, 289307.Google Scholar
Stel, H. & Breedveld, M. 1990: Crystallographic orientation patterns of myrmekitic quartz: A fabric memory in annealed ribbon gneisses. Journal of Structural Geology, 12, 1928.Google Scholar
Stephenson, P. J. 1990: Layering in felsic granites in the main East pluton, Hinchinbrook Island, North Queensland, Australia. Geological Journal, 25, 325–36.Google Scholar
Stevens, B. P. J. & Barron, L. M. 2002: Volcanic textures in the Palaeoproterozoic Hores Gneiss, Broken Hill, Australia. Quarterly Notes of the Geological Survey of New South Wales, 113, 122.Google Scholar
Stewart, M. L. & Fowler, A. D. 2001: The nature and occurrence of discrete zoning in plagioclase from recently erupted andesitic volcanic rocks, Montserrat. Journal of Volcanology and Geothermal Research, 106, 243–53.Google Scholar
Stillwell, F. L. 1918: The metamorphic rocks of Adelie Land. Australasian Antarctic Expedition 1911–1914 Scientific Report Series A, 3, 1320.Google Scholar
Stimac, J. A., Pearce, T. H., Donnelly-Nolan, J. M. & Hearn, B. C. 1990: The origin and implications of undercooled andesitic inclusions in rhyolites, Clear Lake Volcanics, California. Journal of Geophysical Research, 95, 17729–46.Google Scholar
Stipp, M., Stünitz, H., Heilbronner, R. & Schmid, S. M. 2002: Dynamic recrystallization of quartz: Correlation between natural and experimental conditions. In: de Meer, S., Drury, M. R., de Bresser, J. H. P. & Pennock, G. M. (eds.): Deformation Mechanisms, Rheology and Tectonics: Current Status and Future Perspectives. Special Publication, vol. 200. Geological Society of London, 171–90.Google Scholar
Stipp, M., Stünitz, H., Heilbronner, R. & Schmid, S. 2002: The eastern Tonale fault zone: A natural laboratory for crystal plastic deformation of quartz over a temperature range from 250 to 700°C. Journal of Structural Geology, 24, 1861–84.Google Scholar
St Onge, M. R. 1987: Zoned poikiloblastic garnets: P-T paths and syn-metamorphic uplift through 30 km of structural depth, Wopmay orogen, Canada. Journal of Petrology, 28, 121.Google Scholar
Streit, J. E. & Cox, S. F. 1998: Fluid infiltration and volume change during mid-crustal mylonitization of Proterozoic granite, King Island, Tasmania. Journal of Metamorphic Geology, 16, 197212.Google Scholar
Stull, R. J. 1978: Mantled feldspars from the Golden Horn batholith, Washington. Lithos, 11, 243–9.Google Scholar
Stünitz, H. 1993: Transition from fracturing to viscous flow in a naturally deformed metagabbro. In: Boland, J. N. & Fitz Gerald, J. D. (eds.): Defects and Processes in the Solid State: Geoscience Applications. The McLaren Volume. Amsterdam: Elsevier, 121–50.Google Scholar
Stünitz, H. 1998: Syndeformational recrystallization – Dynamic or compositionally induced? Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, 131, 219–36.Google Scholar
Stünitz, H. & Tullis, J. 2001: Weakening and strain localization produced by syn-deformational reaction of plagioclase. International Journal of Earth Sciences (Geologische Rundschau), 90, 136–48.Google Scholar
Stüwe, K. 1997: Effective bulk composition changes due to cooling: A model predicting complexities in retrograde reaction textures. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, 129, 4352.Google Scholar
Stüwe, K., Sandiford, M. & Powell, R. 1993: Episodic metamorphism and deformation events in low pressure, high temperature terrains. Geology, 21, 829–32.Google Scholar
Sugaki, A., Kitakatze, A. & Kojuma, S. 1987: Bulk compositions of intimate intergrowths of chalcopyrite and sphalerite and their genetic implications. Mineralium Deposita, 22, 2632.Google Scholar
Sugaki, A., Shima, H., Kitakatze, A. & Maroda, H. 1975: Isothermal phase relationships in the system Cu-Fe-S under hydrothermal conditions at 350°C and 300°C. Economic Geology, 70, 806–23.Google Scholar
Suhr, G. 1993: Evaluation of upper mantle microstructures in the Table Mountain Massif (Bay of Islands ophiolite). Journal of Structural Geology, 15, 1273–92.Google Scholar
Sunagawa, I. 1964: Growth spirals on phlogopite crystals. American Mineralogist, 49, 1427–34.Google Scholar
Sunagawa, I. 1974: Growth of crystals in nature. Mineral Genesis. Sofia: Bulgarian Academy of Sciences Geological Institute, 7990.Google Scholar
Sunagawa, I. 1977: Natural crystallization. Journal of Crystal Growth, 42, 214–23.Google Scholar
Sunagawa, I. 1981: Characteristics of crystal growth in nature as seen from the morphology of mineral crystals. Bulletin de Minéralogie, 104, 81–7.Google Scholar
Sunagawa, I. 1984: Growth of crystals in nature. In: Sunagawa, I. (ed.): Material Science of the Earth’s Interior. Tokyo: Terra Scientific Publishing, 63105.Google Scholar
Sunagawa, I. 1987: Morphology of minerals. In: Sunagawa, I. (ed.): Morphology of Crystals. Dordrecht: Reidel, 509–81.Google Scholar
Sunagawa, I. & Koshino, Y. 1975: Growth spirals on kaolin group minerals. American Mineralogist, 60, 407–12.Google Scholar
Sunagawa, I., Koshino, Y., Asakura, M. & Yamamoto, T. 1974: Growth mechanisms of some clay minerals. Fortschritte Mineralogie, 52, 217–24.Google Scholar
Sutton, S. J. 1991: Development of domainal slaty cleavage at Ococee Gorge, Tennessee. Journal of Geology, 99, 789800.Google Scholar
Swanson, S. E. 1977: Relation of nucleation and crystal-growth rate to the development of granitic textures. American Mineralogist, 62, 966–78.Google Scholar
Swanson, S. E. & Fenn, P. M. 1986: Quartz crystallization in igneous rocks. American Mineralogist, 71, 331–42.Google Scholar
Swanson, S. E., Naney, M. T., Westrich, H. R. & Eichelberger, J. C. 1989: Crystallization history of Obsidian Dome, Inyo Domes, California. Bulletin of Volcanology, 51, 966–78.Google Scholar
Taber, S. 1916: The origin of veins of the asbestiform minerals. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, 2, 659–64.Google Scholar
Taylor, J., Nicoli, G., Stevens, G., Frei, D. & Moyen, J.-F. 2014: The processes that control leucosome compositions in metasedimentary granulites: Perspectives from the Southern Marginal Zone migmatites, Limpopo Belt, South Africa. Journal of Metamorphic Geology 32, 713–42.Google Scholar
Taylor, M. & Brown, G. E. 1979: Structure of mineral glasses – I the feldspar glasses NaAlSi3O8, KAlSi3O8, CaAl2Si2O8. Geochimica et Cosmochimica Acta, 43, 6175.Google Scholar
Taylor, T. R., Vogel, T. A. & Wilband, J. T. 1980: The composite dikes at Mount Desert Island, Maine: An example of coexisting acid and basic magmas. Journal of Geology, 88, 433–44.Google Scholar
Teall, J. J. H. 1885: The metamorphosis of dolerite into hornblende schist. Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society of London, 41,133–45.Google Scholar
Teall, J. J. H. 1886: British Petrography. Birmingham: Watson Brothers & Douglas.Google Scholar
ten Brink, C. E. & Passchier, C. W. 1995: Modelling of mantled porphyroclasts using non-Newtonian rock analogue materials. Journal of Structural Geology, 17, 131–46.Google Scholar
‘t Hart, J. 1978a: The structural morphology of olivine. I. A qualitative derivation. Canadian Mineralogist, 16, 175–86.Google Scholar
‘t Hart, J. 1978b: The structural morphology of olivine. II. A quantitative derivation. Canadian Mineralogist, 16, 547–60.Google Scholar
Thompson, A. B., Tracy, R. J., Lyttle, P. & Thompson, J. B. 1977: Prograde reaction histories deduced from compositional zonation and mineral inclusions in garnet from the Gassetts Schist, Vermont. American Journal of Science, 277, 1152–67.Google Scholar
Thompson, R. N. 1969: Tertiary granites and associated rocks of the Marsco area, Isle of Skye. Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society of London, 124, 349–85.Google Scholar
Thost, D. E., Hensen, B. J. & Motoyoshi, Y. 1991: Two-stage decompression in garnet-bearing mafic granulites from Sostrene Island, Prydz Bay, East Antarctica. Journal of Metamorphic Geology, 9, 245–56.Google Scholar
Tikare, V. & Cawley, J. D. 1998: Application of the Potts model simulation of Ostwald ripening. Journal of the American Ceramic Society, 81, 485–91.Google Scholar
Tiller, W. A. 1964: Dendrites. Science, 146, 871–9.Google Scholar
Tobisch, O. T. 1955: Observations on primary deformed sedimentary structures in some metamorphic rocks from Scotland. Journal of Sedimentary Petrology, 35, 415–9.Google Scholar
Tobisch, O. T., Barton, M. D., Vernon, R. H. & Paterson, S. R. 1991: Fluid-enhanced deformation: Transformation of granitoids to banded mylonites, western Sierra Nevada, California, and southeastern Australia. Journal of Structural Geology, 13, 1137–56.Google Scholar
Tobisch, O. T., McNulty, B. A. & Vernon, R. H. 1997: Microgranitoid enclave swarms in granitic plutons, central Sierra Nevada, California. Lithos, 40, 321–39.Google Scholar
Tobisch, O. T. & Paterson, S. R. 1988: Analysis and interpretation of composite cleavages in areas of progressive deformation. Journal of Structural Geology, 10, 745–54.Google Scholar
Tomura, S., Kitamura, M. & Sunagawa, I. 1979: Surface microtopography of metamorphic white micas. Physics and Chemistry of Minerals, 5, 6581.Google Scholar
Toriumi, M. 1982: Grain boundary migration in olivine at atmospheric pressure. Physics of the Earth and Planetary Interiors, 30, 2635.Google Scholar
Toramaru, A. 1991: Model of nucleation and growth of crystals in cooling magmas. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, 108, 106–17.Google Scholar
Touret, J. 1977: The significance of fluid inclusions in metamorphic rocks. In: Fraser, D. G. (ed.): Thermodynamics in Geology. Boston: Reidel, 203–27.Google Scholar
Tracy, R. J. 1982: Compositional zoning and inclusions in metamorphic minerals. In: Ferry, J. M. (ed.): Characterization of Metamorphism through Mineral Equilibria. Reviews in Mineralogy, vol. 10. Washington, DC: Mineralogical Society of America, 355–97.Google Scholar
Tracy, R. J. & McLellan, E. L. 1985: A natural example of the kinetic controls of compositional and textural equilibration. In: Thompson, A. B. & Rubie, D. C. (eds.): Metamorphic Reactions. Kinetics, Textures and Deformation. Advances in Physical Geochemistry, vol. 4. New York, NY: Springer, 118–37.Google Scholar
Tranter, T. H. 1992: Underplating of an accretionary prism: An example from the LeMay Group of central Alexander Island, Antarctic Peninsula. Journal of South American Earth Sciences, 6, 120.Google Scholar
Trepmann, C. A. & Stöckhert, B. 2003: Quartz microstructures developed during non-steady state plastic flow at rapidly decaying stress and strain rate. Journal of Structural Geology, 25, 2035–51.Google Scholar
Tribe, I. R. & D’Lemos, R. S. 1996: Significance of a hiatus in down-temperature fabric development within syn-tectonic quartz diorite complexes, Channel Islands, UK. Journal of the Geological Society of London, 153, 127–38.Google Scholar
Trimby, P. W., Prior, D. J. & Wheeler, J. 1998: Grain boundary hierarchy development in a quartz mylonite. Journal of Structural Geology, 20, 917–35.Google Scholar
Troch, J., Ellis, B. S., Mark, D. F., Bindeman, I. N., Kent, A. J. R., Guillong, M. & Bachmann, O. 2017: Rhyolite generation prior to a Yellowstone supereruption: Insights from the Island Park–Mount Jackson Rhyolite Series. Journal of Petrology, 58, 2952.Google Scholar
Tsurumi, J., Hosonuma, H. & Kanagawa, K. 2003: Strain localization due to a positive feedback of deformation and myrmekite-forming reaction in granite and aplite mylonites along the Hatagawa Shear Zone of NE Japan. Journal of Structural Geology, 25, 557–74.Google Scholar
Tuffen, H., Dingwell, D. B. & Pinkerton, H. 2003: Repeated fracture and healing of silicic magma generates flow banding and earthquakes. Geology, 31, 1089–92.Google Scholar
Tullis, J. 1983: Deformation of feldspars. In: Ribbe, P. H. (ed.): Feldspar Mineralogy (2nd ed.). Reviews in Mineralogy, vol. 2. Washington, DC: Mineralogical Society of America, 297323.Google Scholar
Tullis, J., Christie, J. M. & Griggs, D. T. 1973: Microstructures and preferred orientations of experimentally deformed quartzites. Bulletin of the Geological Society of America, 84, 297314.Google Scholar
Tullis, J., Dell’Angelo, L. & Yund, R. A. 1990: Ductile shear zones from brittle precursors in feldspathic rocks: The role of dynamic recrystallization. In: Duba, A., Durham, W., Handin, W. & Wang, H. (eds.): The Brittle-Ductile Transition. Geophysical Monograph, vol. 56. Washington, DC: American Geophysical Union, 6782.Google Scholar
Tullis, J., Stünitz, H., Teyssier, C. & Heilbronner, R. 2000: Deformation microstructures in quartzo-feldspathic rocks. In: Jessell, M. W. & Urai, J. L. (eds.): Stress, Strain and Structure. A Volume in Honour of W D Means. Journal of the Virtual Explorer, 2 (print & CD).Google Scholar
Tullis, J. & Yund, R. A. 1985: Dynamic recrystallization of feldspar: A mechanism for ductile shear zone formation. Geology, 13, 238–41.Google Scholar
Tullis, J. & Yund, R. A. 1987: Transition from cataclastic flow to dislocation creep of feldspar: Mechanisms and microstructures. Geology, 15, 606–9.Google Scholar
Tullis, J. & Yund, R. A. 1991: Diffusion creep in feldspar aggregates: Experimental evidence. Journal of Structural Geology, 13, 9871000.Google Scholar
Tullis, J., Yund, R. A. & Farver, J. 1996: Deformation-enhanced fluid distribution in feldspar aggregates and implications for ductile shear zones. Geology, 24, 63–6.Google Scholar
Tungatt, P. D. & Humphreys, F. J. 1984: The plastic deformation and recrystallization of polycrystalline sodium nitrate. Acta Metallurgica, 32, 1625–35.Google Scholar
Turner, F. J. 1948: Note on the significance of deformation lamellae in quartz and calcite. Transactions of the American Geophysical Union, 29, 556–69.Google Scholar
Turner, F. J. 1981: Metamorphic Petrology. Mineralogical and Field Aspects (2nd ed.). New York, NY: McGraw-Hill.Google Scholar
Turner, F. J., Griggs, D. T. & Heard, H. C. 1954: Experimental deformation of calcite crystals. Bulletin of the Geological Society of America, 65, 883934.Google Scholar
Turner, F. J. & Weiss, L. E. 1963: Structural Analysis of Metamorphic Tectonites. New York, NY: McGraw-Hill.Google Scholar
Tuttle, O. F. 1952: Origin of the contrasting mineralogy of extrusive and intrusive salic rocks. Journal of Geology, 60, 107–24.Google Scholar
Tuttle, O. F. & Bowen, N. L. 1958: Origin of Granite in the Light of Experimental Studies in the System NaAlSi3O8 – KAlSi3O8 – SiO2 – H2O. Geological Society of America Memoir, vol. 74. Geological Society of America.Google Scholar
Tyrrell, G. W. 1929: The Principles of Petrology (2nd ed.). London: Methuen.Google Scholar
Ulff-Möller, F. 1985: Solidification history of the Kitdlît lens: Immiscible metal and sulphide liquids from a basaltic dyke on Disko, central west Greenland. Journal of Petrology, 26, 6491.Google Scholar
Urai, J. L. 1983a: Deformation of Wet Salt Rocks. PhD thesis, State University of Utrecht, The Netherlands.Google Scholar
Urai, J. L. 1983b: Water-assisted dynamic recrystallization and weakening in polycrystalline bischofite. Tectonophysics, 96, 125–57.Google Scholar
Urai, J. L. 1987: Development of microstructure during deformation of carnalite and bischofite in transmitted light. Tectonophysics, 135, 251–63.Google Scholar
Urai, J. L. & Humphreys, F. J. 1981: The development of shear zones in polycrystalline camphor. Tectonophysics, 78, 677–85.Google Scholar
Urai, J. L., Humphreys, F. J. & Burrows, S. E. 1980a: In situ studies of the deformation and dynamic recrystallization of rhombohedral camphor. Journal of Materials Science, 15, 1231–40.Google Scholar
Urai, J. L., Means, W. D. & Lister, G. S. 1986: Dynamic recrystallisation of minerals. In: Hobbs, B. E. & Heard, H. C. (eds.): Mineral and Rock Deformation: Laboratory Studies (The Paterson Volume). Geophysical Monograph, vol. 36. Washington, DC: American Geophysical Union, 161–99.Google Scholar
Urai, J. L., Williams, P. F. & van Roermund, H. L. M. 1980b: Kinematics of crystal growth in syntectonic fibrous veins. Journal of Structural Geology, 13, 823–36.Google Scholar
Usselman, T. M. & Lofgren, G. E. 1975: Crystallization of mare basalts: Pyroxene zoning [abstract]. EOS Transactions of the American Geophysical Union, 56, 471.Google Scholar
Usselman, T. M. & Lofgren, G. E. 1976: The phase relations, and mineral chemistries of high-titanium mare basalts as a function of oxygen fugacity and cooling rate. Proceedings of the Seventh Lunar Science Conference, 1345–63.Google Scholar
Valiant, R. I., Barnett, R. L. & Hodder, R. W. 1983: Aluminum silicate-bearing rock and its relation to gold mineralization, Bousquet Mine, Bousquet Township, Quebec. CIM Bulletin, 76, 8190.Google Scholar
Vance, D. & Holland, T. B. J. 1993: A detailed isotopic and petrological study of a single garnet from the Gassetts Schist, Vermont. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, 114, 101–18.Google Scholar
Vance, J. A. 1961: Polysynthetic twinning in plagioclase. American Mineralogist, 46, 1097–119.Google Scholar
Vance, J. A. 1962: Zoning in igneous plagioclase: Normal and oscillatory zoning. American Journal of Science, 260, 746–60.Google Scholar
Vance, J. A. 1965: Zoning in igneous plagioclase: Patchy zoning. Journal of Geology, 73, 636–51.Google Scholar
Vance, J. A. 1969: On synneusis. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, 24, 729.Google Scholar
Vance, J. A. & Gilbreath, J. P. 1967: The effect of synneusis on phenocryst distribution patterns in some porphyritic igneous rocks. American Mineralogist, 52, 529–36.Google Scholar
van der Molen, I. & Paterson, M. S. 1979: Experimental deformation of partially melted granite. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, 70, 299318.Google Scholar
van der Pluijm, B. A. & Kaars-sijpesteijn, C. H. 1984: Chlorite-mica aggregates: Morphology, orientation, development and bearing on cleavage formation in very low-grade rocks. Journal of Structural Geology, 6, 399407.Google Scholar
van der Voo, R., Fang, W., Wang, Z., Suk, D., Peacor, D. R. & Liang, Q. 1993: Paleomagnetic and electron microscopy of the Emeishan Basalts, Yunnan, China. Tectonophysics, 221, 367–79.Google Scholar
van der Wal, D., Vissers, R. M. D. & Drury, M. R. 1992: Oblique fabrics in porphyroclastic Alpine peridotites: A shear sense indicator for upper mantle flow. Journal of Structural Geology, 14, 839–46.Google Scholar
Vaniman, D. 1978: Crystallization history of sector-zoned microcline megacrysts from the Godani Valley pluton, Nigeria. Mineralogical Magazine, 42, 443–51.Google Scholar
van Lamoen, H. 1979: Coronas in olivine gabbros and iron ores from Susimaki and Riuttamaa, Finland. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, 68, 259–68.Google Scholar
van Vlack, L. H. 1964: Elements of Materials Science (2nd ed.). Reading, MA: Addison-Wesley.Google Scholar
Vassallo, J. J. & Vernon, R. H. 2000: Origin of megacrystic felsic gneisses at Broken Hill. Australian Journal of Earth Sciences, 47, 733–48.Google Scholar
Vauchez, A. 1980: Ribbon texture and deformation mechanisms in quartz in a mylonitized granite of Great Kabylia (Algeria). Tectonophysics, 67, 112.Google Scholar
Vavra, G. 1990: On the kinetics of zircon growth and its petrogenetic significance: A cathodoluminescence study. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, 106, 90–9.Google Scholar
Veksler, I. V., Thomas, R. & Schmidt, C. 2002: Experimental evidence of three coexisting immiscible fluids in synthetic granitic pegmatite. American Mineralogist, 87, 775–9.Google Scholar
Vernon, R. H. 1965: Plagioclase twins in some mafic gneisses from Broken Hill, Australia. Mineralogical Magazine, 35, 488507.Google Scholar
Vernon, R. H. 1968: Microstructures of high-grade metamorphic rocks at Broken Hill, Australia. Journal of Petrology, 9, 122.Google Scholar
Vernon, R. H. 1969: The Willyama Complex, Broken Hill area. Journal of the Geological Society of Australia, 16, 2056.Google Scholar
Vernon, R. H. 1970: Comparative grain-boundary studies in some basic and ultrabasic granulites, nodules and cumulates. Scottish Journal of Geology, 6, 337–51.Google Scholar
Vernon, R. H. 1974: Controls of mylonitic compositional layering during non-cataclastic ductile deformation. Geological Magazine, 111, 121–31.Google Scholar
Vernon, R. H. 1975: Deformation and recrystallization of a plagioclase grain. American Mineralogist, 60, 884–8.Google Scholar
Vernon, R. H. 1976: Metamorphic Processes. London: Murby; New York, NY: Wiley.Google Scholar
Vernon, R. H. 1977a: Relationships between microstructures and metamorphic assemblages. Tectonophysics, 39, 439–52.Google Scholar
Vernon, R. H. 1977b: Microfabric of mica aggregates in partly recrystallized biotite. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, 61, 175–85.Google Scholar
Vernon, R. H. 1978a: Porphyroblast-matrix microstructural relationships in deformed metamorphic rocks. Geologische Rundschau, 67, 288305.Google Scholar
Vernon, R. H. 1978b: Pseudomorphous replacement of cordierite by symplectic intergrowths of andalusite, biotite and quartz. Lithos, 11, 283–9.Google Scholar
Vernon, R. H. 1979: Formation of late sillimanite by hydrogen metasomatism (base-leaching) in some high-grade gneisses. Lithos, 12, 143–52.Google Scholar
Vernon, R. H. 1981: Optical microstructure of partly recrystallized calcite in some naturally deformed marbles. Tectonophysics, 78, 601–12.Google Scholar
Vernon, R. H. 1983: Restite, xenoliths and microgranitoid enclaves in granites (Clarke Memorial Lecture). Journal and Proceedings of the Royal Society of New South Wales, 116, 77103.Google Scholar
Vernon, R. H. 1984: Microgranitoid enclaves in granites – globules of hybrid magma quenched in a plutonic environment. Nature, 309, 438–9.Google Scholar
Vernon, R. H. 1985: Possible role of superheated magma in the formation of orbicular granitoids. Geology, 13, 843–5.Google Scholar
Vernon, R. H. 1986a: K-feldspar megacrysts in granites – phenocrysts, not porphyroblasts. Earth-Science Reviews, 23, 163.Google Scholar
Vernon, R. H. 1986b: Evaluation of the ‘quartz-eye’ hypothesis. Economic Geology, 81, 1520–7.Google Scholar
Vernon, R. H. 1987a: Oriented growth of sillimanite in andalusite, Placitas-Juan Tabo area, New Mexico, U.S.A. Canadian Journal of Earth Sciences, 24, 580–90.Google Scholar
Vernon, R. H. 1987b: Growth and concentration of fibrous sillimanite related to heterogeneous deformation in K-feldspar–sillimanite metapelites. Journal of Metamorphic Geology, 5, 5168.Google Scholar
Vernon, R. H. 1987c: A microstructural indicator of shear sense in volcanic rocks and its relationship to porphyroblast rotation in metamorphic rocks. Journal of Geology, 95, 127–33.Google Scholar
Vernon, R. H. 1988a: Sequential growth of cordierite and andalusite porphyroblasts, Cooma Complex, Australia: Microstructural evidence of a prograde reaction. Journal of Metamorphic Geology, 6, 255–69.Google Scholar
Vernon, R. H. 1988b: Microstructural evidence of rotation and non-rotation of mica porphyroblasts. Journal of Metamorphic Geology, 6, 595601.Google Scholar
Vernon, R. H. 1989: Porphyroblast-matrix microstructural relationships – Recent approaches and problems. In: Daly, S. J. & Brown, M. (eds.): The Evolution of Metamorphic Belts. Special Publications, vol. 43. Geological Society of London, 83102.Google Scholar
Vernon, R. H. 1990a: Crystallization and hybridism in microgranitoid enclave magmas: Microstructural evidence. In: Sawka, W. N. & Hildebrand, R. S. (eds.): Mafic Inclusions in Granites. Journal of Geophysical Research, 95, 17849–59.Google Scholar
Vernon, R. H. 1990b: K-feldspar augen in felsic gneisses and mylonites – deformed phenocrysts or porphyroblasts? Geologiska Föreningens i Stockholm Förhandlingar, 112, 157–67.Google Scholar
Vernon, R. H. 1991a: Interpretation of microstructures of microgranitoid enclaves. In: Didier, J. & Barbarin, B. (eds.): Enclaves and Granite Petrology. Amsterdam: Elsevier, 277–91.Google Scholar
Vernon, R. H. 1991b: Questions about myrmekite in deformed rocks. Journal of Structural Geology, 13, 979–85.Google Scholar
Vernon, R. H. 1996a: Problems with inferring P-T-t paths in low-P granulite facies rocks. Journal of Metamorphic Geology, 14, 143–53.Google Scholar
Vernon, R. H. 1996b: Observation versus argument by authority – the origin of enclaves in granites. Journal of Geoscience Education, 44, 5764.Google Scholar
Vernon, R. H. 1997: On the identification of textural disequilibrium in rocks using dihedral angle measurements: Comment. Geology, 25, 1055.Google Scholar
Vernon, R. H. 1998: Chemical changes and volume loss during foliation development. In: Treloar, P. J. & O’Brien, P. (eds.): What Drives Metamorphism and Metamorphic Reactions?, Special Publications, vol. 138. Geological Society of London, 215–46.Google Scholar
Vernon, R. H. 1999a: Quartz and feldspar microstructures in metamorphic rocks. Canadian Mineralogist, 37, 513–24.Google Scholar
Vernon, R. H. 1999b: Flame perthite in metapelitic gneisses in the Cooma Complex, SE Australia. American Mineralogist, 84, 1760–5.Google Scholar
Vernon, R. H. 2000a: Review of microstructural evidence of magmatic and solid-state flow. Electronic Geosciences, 5 :2.Google Scholar
Vernon, R. H. 2000b: Beneath Our Feet. The Rocks of Planet Earth. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Vernon, R. H. 2004: A Practical Guide to Rock Microstructure. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Vernon, R. H. 2007: Problems in identifying restite in S-type granites of southeastern Australia, with speculations on sources of magma and enclaves. Canadian Mineralogist, 45, 147–78.Google Scholar
Vernon, R. H. 2010: Granites really are magmatic: Using microstructural evidence to refute some obstinate hypotheses. In: Forster, M. A., Fitz Gerald, J. D. & Lister, G. S. (eds.): The Science of Microstructure. Journal of the Virtual Explorer, 35. Electronic Edition, ISSN 1441–8142, Paper 1.Google Scholar
Vernon, R. H. 2011: Microstructures of melt-bearing metamorphic rocks. In: van Reenen, D. D., Kramers, J., McCourt, S. & Perchuk, L. L. (eds.): Origin and Evolution of Precambrian High-Grade Gneiss Terrains, with Special Emphasis on the Limpopo Complex of Southern Africa. Geological Society of America Memoir, vol. 207. Geological Society of America, 111.Google Scholar
Vernon, R. H. 2014a: Unimpeded growth of K-feldspar megacrysts in granitic liquids. In: Whitmore, F. D. & Escamilla, J. B. (eds.): Feldspar: Mineral Composition, Geology and Petrogenesis Significance. New York, NY: Nova Science Publishers, Hauppauge, 71–6.Google Scholar
Vernon, R. H. 2014b: Do twinned nuclei promote growth of K-feldspar in magmas? In: Whitmore, F. D. & Escamilla, J. B. (eds.): Feldspar: Mineral Composition, Geology and Petrogenesis Significance. New York, NY: Nova Science Publishers, Hauppauge, 7788.Google Scholar
Vernon, R. H. 2014c: Microstructures of microgranitoid enclaves and the origin of S-type granitoids. Australian Journal of Earth Sciences, 61, 227–39.Google Scholar
Vernon, R. H. 2016: Rapakivi granite problems: plagioclase mantles and ovoid megacrysts. Australian Journal of Earth Sciences, 63, 675700.Google Scholar
Vernon, R. H. & Clarke, G. L. 2008: Principles of Metamorphic Petrology. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Vernon, R. H., Clarke, G. L. & Collins, W. J. 1990: Local mid-crustal granulite facies metamorphism and melting: An example in the Mount Stafford area, central Australia. In: Ashworth, J. R. & Brown, M. (eds.): High-temperature Metamorphism and Crustal Anatexis. London: Unwin Hyman, 272319.Google Scholar
Vernon, R. H. & Collins, W. J. 1988: Igneous microstructures in migmatites. Geology, 16, 1126–9.Google Scholar
Vernon, R. H. & Collins, W. J. 2011: Structural criteria for identifying granitic cumulates. Journal of Geology, 119, 127–42.Google Scholar
Vernon, R. H., Collins, W. J. & Paterson, S. R. 1993a: Pre-foliation metamorphism in low-pressure/high-temperature terrains. Tectonophysics, 219, 241256.Google Scholar
Vernon, R. H., Collins, W. J. & Richards, S. W. 2003: Contrasting magmas in metapelitic and metapsammitic migmatites in the Cooma Complex, Australia. Visual Geosciences, 8, 4554.Google Scholar
Vernon, R. H., Etheridge, M. A. & Wall, V. J. 1988: Shape and microstructure of microgranitoid enclaves: Indicators of magma mingling and flow. Lithos, 22, 111.Google Scholar
Vernon, R. H. & Flood, R. H. 1977: Interpretation of some metamorphic assemblages containing fibrolitic sillimanite. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, 59, 227–35.Google Scholar
Vernon, R. H. & Flood, R. H. 1979: Microstructural evidence of time-relationships between metamorphism and deformation in the metasedimentary sequence of the northern Hill End Trough, New South Wales, Australia. Tectonophysics, 58, 127–37.Google Scholar
Vernon, R. H. & Flood, R. H. 1988: Contrasting deformation of S- and I-type granitoids in the Lachlan Fold Belt, eastern Australia. Tectonophysics, 147, 127–43.Google Scholar
Vernon, R. H., Flood, R. H. & D’Arcy, W. F. 1987: Sillimanite and andalusite produced by base-cation leaching and contact metamorphism of felsic igneous rocks. Journal of Metamorphic Geology, 5, 439–50.Google Scholar
Vernon, R. H. & Johnson, S. E. 2000: Transition from gneiss to migmatite and the relationship of leucosome to peraluminous granite in the Cooma Complex, SE Australia. In: Jessell, M. W. & Urai, J. L. (eds.), Stress, Strain and Structure. A Volume in Honour of WD Means. Journal of the Virtual Explorer, 2 (print & CD). www.virtualexplorer/VEjournal/Volume2Google Scholar
Vernon, R. H., Johnson, S. E. & Melis, E. A. 2004: Emplacement-related microstructures in the margin of a deformed tonalite pluton: the San José pluton, Baja California, México. Journal of Structural Geology, 26, 1845–65.Google Scholar
Vernon, R. H. & Paterson, S. R. 1993: The Ardara pluton. Ireland: deflating an expanded intrusion. Lithos, 31, 1732.Google Scholar
Vernon, R. H. & Paterson, S. R. 2002: Igneous origin of K-feldspar megacrysts in deformed granites of the Papoose Flat pluton, California, USA. Electronic Geosciences, 7, 31–9.Google Scholar
Vernon, R. H. & Paterson, S. R. 2006: Mesoscopic structures resulting from crystal accumulation and melt movement in granites. Transactions of the Royal Society of Edinburgh: Earth Sciences, 97, 369–81.Google Scholar
Vernon, R. H. & Paterson, S. R. 2008a: How late are K-feldspar megacrysts in granites? Lithos, 104, 327–36.Google Scholar
Vernon, R. H. & Paterson, S. R. 2008b: How extensive are subsolidus grain-shape changes in cooling granites? Lithos, 105, 4250.Google Scholar
Vernon, R. H., Paterson, S. R. & Foster, D. 1993b: Growth and deformation of porphyroblasts in the Foothills terrane, central Sierra Nevada, California: Negotiating a microstructural minefield. Journal of Metamorphic Geology, 11, 203–22.Google Scholar
Vernon, R. H. & Pooley, G. D. 1981: SEM/microprobe study of some symplectic intergrowths replacing cordierite. Lithos, 14, 7582.Google Scholar
Vernon, R. H. & Powell, C. McA. 1976: Porphyroblastesis and displacement: Some new textural criteria from pelitic hornfels – a comment. Mineralogical Magazine, 40, 787–8.Google Scholar
Vernon, R. H. & Ransom, D. M. 1971: Retrograde schists of the amphibolite facies at Broken Hill, New South Wales. Journal of the Geological Society of Australia, 18, 267–77.Google Scholar
Vernon, R. H., Richards, S. W. & Collins, W. J. 2000: Migmatite-granite relationships: origin of the Cooma Granodiorite magma, Lachlan Fold Belt, Australia. Physics and Chemistry of the Earth (A), 26, 267–71.Google Scholar
Vernon, R. H. & Turner, S. P. 2014: Multiple growth twinning of K-feldspar in hypersolvus granite. In: Whitmore, F. D. & Escamilla, J. B. (eds.): Feldspar: Mineral Composition, Geology and Petrogenesis Significance. Hauppauge, New York, NY: Nova Science Publishers, 89100.Google Scholar
Vernon, R. H. & Williams, P. F. 1988: Distinction between intrusive and extrusive or sedimentary parentage of felsic gneisses: Examples from the Broken Hill Block, NSW. Australian Journal of Earth Sciences, 35, 379–88.Google Scholar
Vernon, R. H., Williams, V. A. & D’Arcy, W. F. 1983: Grainsize reduction and foliation development in a deformed granitoid batholith. Tectonophysics, 92, 123–45.Google Scholar
Viljoen, K. S. 2002: An infrared investigation of inclusion-bearing diamonds from the Venetia kimberlite, Northern Province, South Africa: Implications for diamonds from craton-margin settings. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, 144, 98108.Google Scholar
Viljoen, M. J. & Viljoen, R. P. 1969: Evidence for the existence of a mobile extrusive peridotite magma from the Komati Formation of the Onverwacht Group. Geological Society of South Africa Special Publication 2, 87112.Google Scholar
Visser, P. & Mancktelow, N. S. 1992: The rotation of garnet porphyroblasts around a single fold, Lukmanier Pass, Central Alps. Journal of Structural Geology, 14, 1193–202.Google Scholar
Vogel, T. A., Younker, L. W. & Shuraytz, B. C. 1987: Constraints on magma ascent, emplacement and eruption: Geochemical and mineralogical data from drill-core samples at Obsidian Dome, Inyo chain, California. Geology, 15, 405–8.Google Scholar
Vogelé, V., Cordier, P., Sautter, V., Sharp, T. G., Lardeaux, J.-M. & Marques, F. O. 1998: Plastic deformation of silicate garnets II. Deformation microstructures in natural samples. Physics of the Earth and Planetary Interiors, 108, 319–38.Google Scholar
Vogelsang, H. 1867: Philosophie der Geologie und mikroskopische. Gesteinsstudien. Max Cohen: Bonn.Google Scholar
Vogt, J. H. L. 1921: The physical chemistry of the crystallization and magmatic differentiation of igneous rocks. Journal of Geology, 29, 318–50.Google Scholar
Voll, G. 1960: New work on petrofabrics. Liverpool & Manchester Geological Journal, 2, 503–67.Google Scholar
Voll, G. 1961: Zur Frage des Stofftransports auf den Korngrenzen metamorpher Gesteine. Geologische Rundschau, 51, 395405.Google Scholar
Voll, G. 1976: Recrystallization of quartz, biotite and feldspar from Erstfeld to the Leventina Nappe, Swiss Alps, and its geological significance. Schweizerische Mineralogische und Petrographische Mitteilungen, 56, 641–7.Google Scholar
Voll, G. 1980: Ein Querprofil durch die Schweizer Alpen vom Vierwaldstätter See zur Wurzelzone – Strukturen und ihre Entwicklung durch Deformationmechanismen wichtiger Minerale. Neues Jahrbuch für Geologie und Paläontologie Abhandlungen, 160, 321–35.Google Scholar
Vollbrecht, A., Siegesmund, S. & Flaig, C. 1997: High-temperature deformation of a granitoid from the Zone of Erbendorf-Vohenstrau (ZEV). Geologische Rundschau, 86, S141–54.Google Scholar
von Mises, R. 1928: Mechanik der plastischen Formänderung von Kristallen. Zeitschrift für Angewandte Mathematik und Mechanik, 8, 161–85.Google Scholar
von Steinemann, S. 1958: Experimentelle Untersuchung zur Plastizität von Eis. Beitrage zur Geologie der Schweiz, Hydrologie, 10, 472.Google Scholar
Voorhees, P. W. 1992: Ostwald ripening of two-phase mixtures. Annual Review of Materials Science, 22, 197215.Google Scholar
Wager, L. R. 1961: A note on the origin of ophitic texture in the chilled olivine gabbro of the Skaergaard intrusion. Geological Magazine, 98, 353–66.Google Scholar
Wager, L. R. 1963: The Mechanism of Adcumulus Growth in the Layered Series of the Sakaergaard Intrusions. Special Paper, 1. Washington, DC: Mineralogical Society of America, 19.Google Scholar
Wager, L. R. & Brown, G. M. 1968: Layered Igneous Rocks. Edinburgh: Oliver & Boyd.Google Scholar
Wager, L. R., Brown, G. M. & Wadsworth, W. J. 1960: Types of igneous cumulates. Journal of Petrology, 1, 7385.Google Scholar
Wagner, C., Velde, D. & Mokhtari, A. 1987: Sector-zoned phlogopites in igneous rocks. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, 96, 186–91.Google Scholar
Wager, L. R., Vincent, E. A., Brown, G. M. & Bell, J. D. 1965: Marscoite and related rocks of the Western Red Hills Complex, Isle of Skye. Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society of London, A257, 273308.Google Scholar
Wahrhaftig, C. 1979: Significance of asymmetric schlieren for crystallization of granites in the Sierra Nevada batholith, California. Geological Society of America Abstracts with Programs, 11, 133.Google Scholar
Waldron, H. M. & Sandiford, M. 1988: Deformation volume and cleavage development in metasedimentary rocks from the Ballarat slate belt. Journal of Structural Geology, 10, 5362.Google Scholar
Waldron, K. A., Parsons, I. & Brown, W. L. 1993: Solution-redeposition and the orthoclase-microcline transformation: Evidence from granulites and relevance to 18O exchange. Mineralogical Magazine, 57, 687–95.Google Scholar
Walker, D., Jurewicz, S. & Watson, E. B. 1988: Adcumulus dunite growth in a laboratory thermal gradient. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, 99, 306–19.Google Scholar
Walker, G. P. L. & Skelhorn, R. R. 1966: Some associations of acid and basic igneous rocks. Earth-Science Reviews, 2, 93109.Google Scholar
Walker, J. A., Roggensack, K., Patino, L. C. & Matías, O. 2003: The water and trace element contents of melt inclusions across an active subduction zone. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, 146, 6277.Google Scholar
Walker, K. R., Joplin, G. A., Lovering, J. F. & Green, R. 1960: Metamorphic and metasomatic convergence of basic igneous rocks and lime-magnesia sediments of the Precambrian of north-western Queensland. Journal of the Geological Society of Australia, 6, 149–78.Google Scholar
Wallace, G. S. & Bergantz, G. W. 2002: Wavelet-based correlation (WBC) of crystal populations and magma mixing. Earth and Planetary Science Letters, 202, 133–45.Google Scholar
Wallace, G. S. & Bergantz, G. W. 2004: Constraints on mingling of crystal populations from off-center zoning profiles: A statistical approach. American Mineralogist, 89, 6473.Google Scholar
Wallace, G. S. & Bergantz, G. W. 2005: Reconciling heterogeneity in crystal zoning data: An application of shared characteristic diagrams at Chaos Crags, Lassen Volcanic Center, California. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, 149, 98112.Google Scholar
Walton, A. G. 1965: Nucleation of crystals from solution. Science, 148, 601–7.Google Scholar
Wang, Z. & Ji, S. 1999: Deformation of silicate garnets: Brittle-ductile transition and its geological implications. Canadian Mineralogist, 37, 525–41.Google Scholar
Ward, C. M. 1984a: Magnesium staurolite and green chromian staurolite from Fiordland, New Zealand. American Mineralogist, 69, 531–40.Google Scholar
Ward, C. M. 1984b: Titanium and the color of staurolite. American Mineralogist, 69, 541–5.Google Scholar
Ward, C. M. 1984c: Geology of the Dusky Sound Area, Fiordland, with Emphasis on the Structural-metamorphic Development of Some Porphyroblastic Staurolite Pelites. PhD thesis, University of Otago, Dunedin.Google Scholar
Ward, R. A., Stevens, G. & Kisters, A. 2008: Fluid and deformation induced partial melting and melt volumes in low-temperature granulite-facies metasediments, Damara Belt, Namibia. Lithos, 105, 253–71.Google Scholar
Wark, D. A., Hildreth, W., Spear, F. S., Cherniak, D. J. & Watson, E. B. 2007: Pre-eruption recharge of the Bishop magma system. Geology, 35, 235–8.Google Scholar
Warren, B. E. 1941: Summary of work on atomic arrangement in glass. Journal of the American Ceramic Society, 24, 256–61.Google Scholar
Warren, P. H., Taylor, G. J., Keil, K., Shirley, D. N. & Wasson, J. T. 1983: Petrology and chemistry of two ‘large’ granite clasts from the Moon. Earth and Planetary Science Letters, 64, 175–85.Google Scholar
Wass, S. Y. 1973: The origin and petrogenetic significance of hour-glass zoning in titaniferous clinopyroxenes. Mineralogical Magazine, 39, 133–44.Google Scholar
Watanabe, J. & Hasegawa, K. 1986. Borosilicates (datolite, schorl) and aluminosilicates (andalusite, sillimanite) in the Oketo Rhyolite, Hokkaido. Journal of the Faculty of Science, Hokkaido University Series IV, 21, 583–98.Google Scholar
Waters, D. J. 1988: Partial melting and the formation of granulite facies assemblages in Namaqualand, South Africa. Journal of Metamorphic Geology, 6, 387404.Google Scholar
Waters, D. J. 2001: The significance of prograde and retrograde quartz-bearing intergrowth microstructures in partially melted granulite-facies rocks. Lithos, 56, 97110.Google Scholar
Waters, D. J. & Charnley, N. R. 2002: Local equilibrium in polymetamorphic gneiss and the titanium substitution in biotite. American Mineralogist, 87, 383–96.Google Scholar
Waters, D. J. & Lovegrove, D. P. 2002: Assessing the extent of disequilibrium and overstepping of prograde metamorphic reactions in metapelites from the Bushveld Complex aureole, South Africa. Journal of Metamorphic Geology, 20, 135–49.Google Scholar
Watson, E. B. 1999: Lithological partitioning of fluids and melts. American Mineralogist, 84, 1693–710.Google Scholar
Watson, E. B. & Capobianco, C. J. 1981: Phosphorus and the rare earth elements in felsic magmas: An assessment of the role of apatite. Geochimica et Cosmochimica Acta, 45, 2349–58.Google Scholar
Watson, E. B. & Liang, Y. 1995: A simple model for sector zoning in slowly grown crystals: Implications for growth rate and lattice diffusion, with emphasis on accessory minerals in crustal rocks. American Mineralogist, 80, 1179–87.Google Scholar
Watt, G. R., Oliver, N. H. S. & Griffin, B. J. 2002: Evidence for reaction-induced microfracturing in granulite facies migmatites. Geology, 28, 327–30.Google Scholar
Watt, G. R., Wright, P., Galloway, S. & McLean, C. 1997: Cathodoluminescence and trace element zoning in quartz phenocrysts and xenocrysts. Geochimica et Cosmochimica Acta, 61, 4337–48.Google Scholar
Weber, K. 1981: Kinematic and metamorphic aspects of cleavage formation in very low-grade metamorphic slates. Tectonophysics, 78, 291306.Google Scholar
Webber, K. L., Simmons, W. B., Falster, A. U. & Foord, E. E. 1999: Cooling rates and crystallization dynamics of shallow level pegmatite-aplite dikes, San Diego County, California. American Mineralogist, 84, 708–17.Google Scholar
Weedon, D. S. 1965: The layered ultrabasic rocks of Sgurr Dubh, Isle of Skye. Scottish Journal of Geology, 1, 4168.Google Scholar
Wegner, M. & Christie, J. M. 1983: Chemical etching of deformation substructures in quartz. Physics and Chemistry of Minerals, 9, 6778.Google Scholar
Wegner, W., Wörner, G. & Kronz, A. 2005: Evolution of Taapaca Volcano, N. Chile: Evidence from major and trace elements, Sr-, Nd-, Pb-isotopes, age dating and chemical zoning in sanidine megacrysts. Sixth International Symposium on Andean Geodynamics (ISAG 2005, Barcelona) [extended abstracts], 795–8.Google Scholar
Weinberg, R. F. & Searle, M. P. 1999: Volatile-assisted intrusion and autometasomatism of leucogranites in the Khumbu Himalaya, Nepal. Journal of Geology, 107, 2748.Google Scholar
Weinberg, R. F., Sial, A. N. & Pessoa, R. R. 2001: Magma flow within the Tavares pluton, northeastern Brazil: Compositional and thermal convection. Bulletin of the Geological Society of America, 113, 508–20.Google Scholar
Weis, P. L. 1980: Graphite skeleton crystals – A newly recognized morphology of crystalline carbon in metasedimentary rocks. Geology, 8, 296–7.Google Scholar
Weisbrod, A. M., Poty, B. & Touret, J. 1976: Les inclusions fluides en géochimie-pétrologie: Tendances actuelles. Bulletin de Minéralogie, 99, 140–52.Google Scholar
Weiss, L. E. 1972: The Minor Structures of Deformed Rocks. New York, NY: Springer.Google Scholar
Weiss, L. E. & McIntyre, D. B. 1957: Structural geometry of Dalradian rocks at Loch Leven, Scottish Highlands. Journal of Geology, 65, 575602.Google Scholar
Weiss, L. E. & Turner, F. J. 1972: Some observations of translation gliding and kinking in experimentally deformed calcite and dolomite. In: Heard, H. C., Borg, I. Y., Carter, N. L. & Raleigh, C. B. (eds.): Flow and Fracture of Rocks. Geophysical Monograph Series, 16, 95107.Google Scholar
Welsch, B., Hammer, J., Baronnet, A., Jacob, S., Hellebrand, E. & Sinton, J. 2016: Clinopyroxene in postshield Haleakala ankaramite: 2. Texture, compositional zoning and supersaturation in the magma. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, 171:6. DOI 10.1007/s00410-015-1213-9.Google Scholar
Weyl, P. K. 1959: Pressure solution and the force of crystallization – A phenomenological theory. Journal of Geophysical Research, 64, 2001–25.Google Scholar
Wheeler, J. 1987: The significance of grain-scale stresses in the kinetics of metamorphism. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, 97, 397404.Google Scholar
Wheeler, J. 1992: Importance of pressure solution and Coble creep in the deformation of polymineralic rocks. Journal of Geophysical Research, 97, 4579–86.Google Scholar
Wheeler, J., Prior, D. J., Jiang, Z., Speiss, R. & Trimby, P. W. 2001: The petrological significance of misorientations between grains. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, 141, 109–24.Google Scholar
White, J. C. 1990: Albite deformation within a basal ophiolite shear zone. In: Knipe, R. J. & Rutter, E. H. (eds.): Deformation Mechanisms, Rheology and Tectonics. Special Paper, vol. 54. Geological Society of London, 327–33.Google Scholar
White, J. C. & White, S. H. 1981: On the structure of grain boundaries in tectonites. Tectonophysics, 78, 613–28.Google Scholar
White, J. C. & White, S. H. 1983: Semi-brittle deformation within the Alpine fault zone, New Zealand. Journal of Structural Geology, 5, 579–90.Google Scholar
White, R. W. & Clarke, G. L. 1997: The role of deformation in aiding recrystallization: An example from a high pressure shear zone. Journal of Petrology, 38, 1307–29.Google Scholar
White, R. W. & Clarke, G. L. 1999: SHRIMP U-Pb zircon dating of Grenville-age events in the western part of the Musgrave Block, central Australia. Journal of Metamorphic Geology, 17, 465–81.Google Scholar
White, R. W. & Powell, R. 2002: Melt loss and the preservation of granulite facies mineral assemblages. Journal of Metamorphic Geology, 20, 621–32.Google Scholar
White, R. W., Powell, R. & Clarke, G. L. 2002: The interpretation of reaction textures in Fe-rich metapelitic granulites of the Musgrave Block, central Australia: Constraints from mineral equilibria calculations in the system K2O-FeO-MgO-Al2O3-SiO2-H2O-TiO2-Fe2O3. Journal of Metamorphic Geology, 20, 4155.Google Scholar
White, S. H. 1973: Deformation lamellae in naturally deformed quartz. Nature Physical Science, 245, 26–8.Google Scholar
White, S. H. 1976: The effects of strain on the microstructures, fabrics and deformation mechanisms in quartzite. Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society of London, A283, 6985.Google Scholar
White, S. H. 1977: Geological significance of recovery and recrystallisation processes in quartz. Tectonophysics, 39, 143–70.Google Scholar
White, S. H. 1979: Large strain deformation: Report on a tectonic studies group discussion meeting held at Imperial college, London; introduction. Journal of Structural Geology, 4, 333–9.Google Scholar
White, S. H., Burrows, S. E., Carreras, J., Shaw, N. D. & Humphreys, F. J. 1980: On mylonites in ductile shear zones. Journal of Structural Geology, 2, 175–87.Google Scholar
White, S. H. & Johnston, D. C. 1981: A microstructural and microchemical study of cleavage lamellae in a slate. Journal of Structural Geology, 3, 279–90.Google Scholar
White, S. H. & Knipe, R. J. 1978a: Microstructure and cleavage development in selected slates. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, 66, 165–74.Google Scholar
White, S. H. & Knipe, R. J. 1978b: Transformation- and reaction-enhanced ductility in rocks. Journal of the Geological Society of London, 135, 513–6.Google Scholar
White, S. H. & Wilson, C. J. L. 1978: Microstructure of some quartz pressure fringes. Neues Jahrbuch für Mineralogie, Geologie und Paläontologie Abhandlungen, 134, 3351.Google Scholar
Whitney, D. L. & Dilek, Y. 2000: Andalusite-sillimanite-quartz veins as indicators of low-pressure–high-temperature deformation during late-stage unroofing of a metamorphic core complex, Turkey. Journal of Metamorphic Geology, 18, 5966.Google Scholar
Whitney, J. A. 1975: The effects of pressure, temperature, and XH2O on phase assemblage in four synthetic rock compositions. Journal of Geology, 83, 131.Google Scholar
Whitney, J. A. 1988: The origin of granite; the role and source of water in the evolution of granitic magmas. Bulletin of the Geological Society of America, 100, 1886–97.Google Scholar
Wickham, J. S. 1973: An estimate of strain increments in a naturally deformed carbonate rock. American Journal of Science, 237, 2347.Google Scholar
Wickham, J. S. & Anthony, M. 1977: Stain paths and folding of carbonate rocks near Blue Ridge, central Appalachians. Bulletin of the Geological Society of America, 88, 920–24.Google Scholar
Wickham, S. M. 1987: The segregation and emplacement of granitic magmas. Journal of the Geological Society of London, 144, 281–97.Google Scholar
Wicks, F. J. & Whittaker, E. J. W. 1977: Serpentine textures and serpentinization. Canadian Mineralogist, 15, 459–88.Google Scholar
Widmer, T. & Thompson, A, B, 2001: Local origin of high pressure vein material in eclogite facies rocks of the Zermatt-Saas Zone, Switzerland. American Journal of Science, 301, 627–56.Google Scholar
Wiebe, R. A. 1968: Plagioclase stratigraphy: A record of magmatic conditions and events in a granite stock. American Journal of Science, 266, 690703.Google Scholar
Wiebe, R. A. 1973: Relations between coexisting basaltic and granitic magmas in a composite dike. American Journal of Science, 273, 130–51.Google Scholar
Wiebe, R. A. 1974: Coexisting intermediate and basic magmas, Ingonish, Cape Breton Island. Journal of Geology, 82, 7487.Google Scholar
Wiebe, R. A. 1994: Silicic magma chambers as traps for basaltic magmas: The Cadillac Mountain intrusive complex, Mount Desert Island, Maine. Journal of Geology, 102, 423–37.Google Scholar
Wiebe, R. A. 1996: Mafic-silicic layered intrusions: The role of basaltic injections on magmatic processes and the evolution of silicic magma chambers. Transactions of the Royal Society of Edinburgh: Earth Sciences, 87, 233242.Google Scholar
Wiebe, R. A. 2016: Mafic replenishments into floored silicic magma chambers. American Mineralogist, 101, 297310.Google Scholar
Wiebe, R. A., Blair, K. D., Hawkins, D. P. & Sabine, C. P. 2002: Mafic injections, in situ hybridization, and crystal accumulation in the Pyramid Peak granite, California. Bulletin of the Geological Society of America, 114, 909–20.Google Scholar
Wiebe, R. A. & Collins, W. J. 1998: Depositional features and stratigraphic sections in granitic plutons: Implications for the emplacement and crystallisation of granitic magmas. Journal of Structural Geology, 20, 1273–89.Google Scholar
Wiebe, R. A., Wark, D. A. & Hawkins, D. P. 2007: Insights from quartz cathodoluminescence zoning into crystallization of the Vinalhaven granite, coastal Maine. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, 154, 439–53.Google Scholar
Wiggins, L. B. & Craig, J. R. 1980: Reconnaissance of the Cu-Fe-Zn-S system: Sphalerite phase relations. Economic Geology, 75, 742–51.Google Scholar
Wilcox, R. E. 1944: Rhyolite-basalt complex on Gardiner River, Yellowstone Park, Wyoming. Bulletin of the Geological Society of America, 55, 1047–80.Google Scholar
Wilcox, R. E. 1999: The idea of magma mixing: History of a struggle for acceptance. Journal of Geology, 107, 421–32.Google Scholar
Williams, H. & McBirney, A. R. 1979: Volcanology. San Francisco: Freeman.Google Scholar
Williams, H., Turner, F. J. & Gilbert, C. M. 1954: Petrography. An Introduction to the Study of Rocks in Thin Sections. San Francisco: Freeman.Google Scholar
Williams, I. S., Buick, I. S. & Cartwright, I. 1996: An extended episode of early Mesoproterozoic metamorphic fluid flow in the Reynolds Range, central Australia. Journal of Metamorphic Geology, 14, 2947.Google Scholar
Williams, M. L. 1991: Heterogeneous deformation in a ductile fold-thrust belt: The Proterozoic structural history of the Tusas Mountains, New Mexico. Bulletin of the Geological Society of America, 103, 171–88.Google Scholar
Williams, M. L. 1994: Sigmoidal inclusion trails, punctuated fabric development, and interactions between metamorphism and deformation. Journal of Metamorphic Geology, 12, 121.Google Scholar
Williams, M. L. & Burr, J. L. 1994: Preservation and evolution of quartz phenocrysts in deformed rhyolites from the Proterozoic of southwestern North America. Journal of Structural Geology, 16, 203–21.Google Scholar
Williams, M. L. & Jercinovic, M. J. 2002: Microprobe monazite geochronology: Putting absolute time into microstructural analysis. Journal of Structural Geology, 24, 1013–28.Google Scholar
Williams, M. L., Melis, E. A. Kopf, C. F. & Hanmer, S. 2000: Microstructural tectonometamorphic processes in the development of gneissic layering: A mechanism for metamorphic segregation. Journal of Metamorphic Geology, 18, 4157.Google Scholar
Williams, M. L., Scheltema, K. E. & Jercinovic, M. J. 2001: High-resolution compositional mapping of matrix phases: Implications for mass transfer during crenulation cleavage development in the Moretown Formation, western Massachusetts. Journal of Structural Geology, 23, 923–39.Google Scholar
Williams, P. F. 1970: A criticism of the use of style in the study of deformed rocks. Bulletin of the Geological Society of America, 81, 3283–96.Google Scholar
Williams, P. F. 1972: Development of metamorphic layering and cleavage in low grade metamorphic rocks at Bermagui, Australia. American Journal of Science, 272, 147.Google Scholar
Williams, P. F. 1983: Timing of deformation and the mechanism of cleavage development in a Newfoundland mélange. Maritime Sediments and Atlantic Geology, 19, 3148.Google Scholar
Williams, P. F. 1985: Multiply deformed terrains – Problems of correlation. Journal of Structural Geology, 7, 269–80.Google Scholar
Williams, P. F. 1990: Differentiated layering in metamorphic rocks. Earth-Science Reviews, 29, 267–81.Google Scholar
Williams, P. F., Collins, A. R. & Wiltshire, R. G. 1969: Cleavage and penecontemporaneous deformation structures in sedimentary rocks. Journal of Geology, 77, 415–25.Google Scholar
Williams, P. F. & Jiang, D. 1999: Rotating garnets. Journal of Metamorphic Geology, 17, 367–78.Google Scholar
Williams, P. F., Means, W. D. & Hobbs, B. E. 1977: Development of axial-plane slaty cleavage and schistosity in experimental and natural materials. Tectonophysics, 42, 139–58.Google Scholar
Williams, P. F. & Schoneveld, C. 1981: Garnet rotation and the development of axial plane crenulation cleavage. Tectonophysics, 78, 307–34.Google Scholar
Williams, P. F. & Urai, J. L. 1989: Curved vein fibres: An alternative explanation. Tectonophysics, 158, 311–33.Google Scholar
Williams, R. E. 1968: Space-filling polyhedrons in relation to aggregates of soap bubbles, plant cells and metal crystallites. Science, 161, 276–7.Google Scholar
Wilshire, H. G. 1969: Mineral Layering in the Twin Lakes Granodiorite, Colorado. Geological Society of America Memoir, vol. 115. Geological Society of America, 235–61.Google Scholar
Wilson, C. J. L. 1973: The prograde microfabric in a deformed quartzite sequence, Mount Isa, Australia. Tectonophysics, 19, 3981.Google Scholar
Wilson, C. J. L. 1984: Shear bands, crenulation and differentiated layering in ice-mica models. Journal of Structural Geology, 6, 303–19.Google Scholar
Wilson, C. J. L. 1986: Deformation-induced recrystallization of ice: The application of in situ experiments. In Heard, H. C. & Hobbs, B. E. (eds.): Mineral and Rock Deformation: Laboratory Studies (The Paterson Volume). Geophysical Monograph, vol. 36. Washington, DC: American Geophysical Union, 213–32.Google Scholar
Wilson, C. J. L. & Bell, I. A. 1979: Deformation of biotite and muscovite: Optical microstructure. Tectonophysics, 58, 179200.Google Scholar
Wilson, C. J. L., Burg, J.-P. & Mitchell, J. C. 1986: The origin of kinks in polycrystalline ice. Tectonophysics, 127, 2748.Google Scholar
Wilson, C. J. L. & Zhang, Y. 1994: Comparison between experiments and computer modelling of plane strain simple shear ice deformation. Journal of Glaciology, 40, 4655.Google Scholar
Wiltschko, D. V. & Moru, J. W. 2001: Crystallization pressure versus “crack seal” as the mechanism for banded veins. Geology, 29, 7982.Google Scholar
Winkler, H. G. F. & Schultes, H. 1982: On the problem of alkali feldspar phenocrysts in granitic rocks. Neues Jahrbuch für Mineralogie Monatshefte, 12, 558–64.Google Scholar
Wintsch, R. P. 1978: A chemical approach to the preferred orientation of mica. Bulletin of the Geological Society of America, 89, 1715–8.Google Scholar
Wintsch, R. P. 1985: Possible effects of deformation on chemical processes in metamorphic fault zones. In: Thompson, A. B. & Rubie, D. C.: Metamorphic Reactions. Kinetics, Textures, and Deformation. Advances in Physical Geochemistry, vol. 4. New York, NY: Springer, 251–68.Google Scholar
Wintsch, R. P. & Dunning, J. 1985: The effect of dislocation density on the aqueous solubility of quartz and some geological implications: A theoretical approach. Journal of Geophysical Research, 90, 3649–57.Google Scholar
Wintsch, R. P. & Knipe, R. J. 1983: Growth of a zoned plagioclase porphyroblast in a mylonite. Geology, 11, 360–63.Google Scholar
Wintsch, R. P., Kvale, C. M. & Kisch, H. D. 1991: Open-system, constant volume development of slaty cleavage, and strain-induced replacement reactions in the Martinsburg Formation, Lehigh Gap, Pennsylvania. Bulletin of the Geological Society of America, 103, 916–27.Google Scholar
Wintsch, R. P. & Yi, K. 2002: Dissolution and replacement creep: A significant deformation mechanism in mid-crustal rocks. Journal of Structural Geology, 24, 1179–93.Google Scholar
Wirth, R. & Voll, G. 1987: Cellular intergrowth between quartz and sodium-rich plagioclase (myrmekite) – An analogue of discontinuous precipitation in metal alloys. Journal of Materials Science, 22, 1913–18.Google Scholar
Wise, D. U., Dunn, D. E., Engelder, J. T., Geiser, P. A., Hatcher, R. D., Kish, S. A., Odom, A. L. & Schamel, S. 1984: Fault-related rocks: Suggestions for terminology. Geology, 12, 391–94.Google Scholar
Wise, D. U., Dunn, D. E., Engelder, J. T., Geiser, P. A., Hatcher, R. D., Kish, S. A., Odom, A. L. & Schamel, S. 1985a: Reply to Mawer on “Fault-related rocks: Suggestions for terminology.” Geology, 13, 379.Google Scholar
Wise, D. U., Dunn, D. E., Engelder, J. T., Geiser, P. A., Hatcher, R. D., Kish, S. A., Odom, A. L. & Schamel, S. 1985b: Reply to Raymond on “Fault-related rocks: Suggestions for terminology.” Geology, 13, 218–19.Google Scholar
Wolf, D. & Merkle, K. L. 1992: Correlation between the structure and energy of grain boundaries in metals. In: Wolf, D. & Yip, S. (eds.): Materials Interfaces. London: Chapman & Hall, 87150.Google Scholar
Wolf, M. B. & Wyllie, P. J. 1991: Dehydration melting of solid amphibolite at 10 kbar: Textural development, liquid interconnectivity and applications to the segregation of magmas. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, 44, 151–79.Google Scholar
Wood, D. S. 1974: Current views of the development of slaty cleavage. Annual Reviews of Earth and Planetary Sciences, 2, 369401.Google Scholar
Woodland, B. G. 1985: Relationship of concretions and chlorite-muscovite porphyroblasts to the development of domainal cleavage in low-grade metamorphic deformed rocks from north-central Wales, Great Britain. Journal of Structural Geology, 7, 205–15.Google Scholar
Worden, R. H., Droop, G. T. R. & Champness, P. E. 1991: The reaction antigorite → olivine + talc + H2O in the Bergell aureole, N. Italy. Mineralogical Magazine, 55, 367–77.Google Scholar
Worden, R. H., Walker, F. D. L., Parsons, I. & Brown, W. L. 1990: Development of microporosity, diffusion channels and deuteric coarsening in perthitic alkali feldspars. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, 104, 507–15.Google Scholar
Worley, B., Powell, R. & Wilson, C. J. L. 1997: Crenulation cleavage formation: Evolving diffusion, deformation and equilibration mechanisms with increasing metamorphic grade. Journal of Structural Geology, 19, 1121–35.Google Scholar
Wright, T. O. & Henderson, J. R. 1992: Volume loss during cleavage formation in the Meguma Group, Nova Scotia, Canada. Journal of Structural Geology, 14, 281–90.Google Scholar
Wright, T. O. & Platt, L. B. 1982: Pressure dissolution and cleavage in the Martinsburg Shale. American Journal of Science, 282, 122–35.Google Scholar
Yang, P. & Rivers, T. 2002: The origin of Mn and Y annuli in garnet and the thermal dependence of P in garnet and Y in apatite in calc-pelite and pelite, Gagnon terrane, western Labrador. Geological Materials Research, 4 /1, 35.Google Scholar
Yardley, B. W. D. 1974: Porphyroblasts and ‘crystallization force’: Discussion of some theoretical considerations. Bulletin of the Geological Society of America, 85, 61–2.Google Scholar
Yardley, B. W. D. 1977a: Relationships between the chemical and modal compositions of metapelites from Connemara, Ireland. Lithos, 65, 53–8.Google Scholar
Yardley, B. W. D. 1977b: The nature and significance of the mechanism of sillimanite growth in the Connemara Schist, Ireland. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, 10, 235–42.Google Scholar
Yardley, B. W. D. 1983: Quartz veins and devolatilization during metamorphism. Journal of the Geological Society of London, 140, 657–63.Google Scholar
Yardley, B. W. D. 1986: Fluid migration and veining in the Connemara schists, Ireland. In: Walther, J. V. & Wood, B. J. (eds.): Fluid-rock interaction During Metamorphism Advances in Physical Geochemistry, vol. 5. New York, NY: Springer, 109–31.Google Scholar
Yardley, B. W. D. 1989: An Introduction to Metamorphic Petrology. Edinburgh: Longman.Google Scholar
Yardley, B. W. D. & Bottrell, S. H. 1992: Silica mobility and fluid movement during metamorphism of the Connemara schists, Ireland. Journal of Metamorphic Geology, 10, 453–64.Google Scholar
Yardley, B. W. D., Gleeson, S., Bruce, S. & Banks, D. 2000: Origin of retrograde fluids in metamorphic rocks. Journal of Geochemical Exploration, 69–70, 281–5.Google Scholar
Yardley, B. W. D. & Lloyd, G. E. 1989: An application of cathodoluminescence to the study of textures and reactions in high grade marbles from Connemara, Ireland. Geological Magazine, 126, 333–7.Google Scholar
Yardley, B. W. D., Rochelle, C. A., Barnicoat, A. C. & Lloyd, G. E. 1991: Oscillatory zoning in metamorphic minerals: An indicator of infiltration metasomatism. Mineralogical Magazine, 55, 357–65.Google Scholar
Yoshinobu, A. S. & Hirth, G. 2002: Microstructural and experimental constraints on the rheology of partially molten gabbro beneath ocean spreading centers. Journal of Structural Geology, 24, 1101–7.Google Scholar
Yund, R. A. 1983: Microstructure, kinetics and mechanisms of alkali feldspar exsolution. In: Ribbe, P. H. (ed.): Feldspar Mineralogy (2nd ed.). Reviews in Mineralogy, vol. 2. Washington, DC: Mineralogical Society of America, 177202.Google Scholar
Yund, R. A. & Ackermand, D. 1979: Development of perthite microstructures in the Storm King Granite, N.Y. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, 70, 273–80.Google Scholar
Yund, R. A. & McCallister, R. H. 1970: Kinetics and mechanisms of exsolution. Chemical Geology, 6, 530.Google Scholar
Yund, R. A. & Tullis, J. 1991: Compositional changes of minerals associated with dynamic crystallization. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, 108, 346–55.Google Scholar
Zachariasen, W. H. 1932: The atomic arrangement in glass. Journal of the American Chemical Society, 54, 3841–51.Google Scholar
Zeck, H. P. 1970: An erupted migmatite from Cerro de Hoyazo, SE Spain. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, 26, 225–46.Google Scholar
Zeck, H. P. 1972: Transformation trillings in cordierite. Journal of Petrology, 13, 367–80.Google Scholar
Zellmer, G. F. & Clavero, J. E. 2006: Using trace element correlation patterns to decipher a sanidine crystal growth chronology: An example from Taapaca volcano, Central Andes. Journal of Volcanology and Geothermal Research, 156, 291301.Google Scholar
Zellmer, G. F., Pistone, M., Iizuka, Y., Andrews, B. J., Gómez-Tuena, A., Straub, S. M. & Cottrell, E. 2016: Petrology of antecryst-bearing arc basalts from the Trans-Mexican Volcanic Belt: Insights into along-arc variations in magma-mush ponding depths, H2O contents, and surface heat flux. American Mineralogist, 101, 2405–22.Google Scholar
Zeuch, D. H. 1983: On the inter-relationship between grain size sensitive creep and dynamic recrystallization of olivine. Tectonophysics, 93, 151–68.Google Scholar
Zeuch, D. H. & Green, H. W. 1979: Experimental deformation of an ‘anhydrous’ synthetic dunite. Bulletin de Minéralogie, 102, 185–7.Google Scholar
Zeuch, D. H. & Green, H. W. 1984: Experimental deformation of a synthetic dunite at high temperature and pressure. II. Transmission electron microscopy. Tectonophysics, 110, 263–96.Google Scholar
Zhang, Y., Hobbs, B E. & Jessell, M. W. 1994: The effect of grain-boundary sliding on fabric development in polycrystalline aggregates. Journal of Structural Geology, 16, 1315–25.Google Scholar
Zhang, Y., Jessell, M. W. & Hobbs, B. E. 1996: Experimental and numerical studies of the accommodation of strain incompatibility on the grain scale. Journal of Structural Geology, 18, 451–60.Google Scholar
Zhao, X., Bao, Z., Sun, C. & Xue, D. (2009). Polymorphology formation of Cu2O: A microscopic understanding of single crystal growth from both thermodynamic and kinetic models. Journal of Crystal Growth, 311, 711–15.Google Scholar
Zieg, M. J. & Marsh, B. D. 2002: Crystal size distributions and scaling laws in the quantification of igneous textures. Journal of Petrology, 43, 85101.Google Scholar
Zinkerngel, U. 1978: Cathodoluminescence of quartz and its application to sandstone petrology. Contributions to Sedimentology, 8.Google Scholar
Zirkel, F. 1863: Mikroskopische Gesteinsstudien. Sitzberichte der Akademie Wissenschaften Wien, 47, 226–70.Google Scholar
Zirkel, F. 1866 (last ed. 1893–4): Lehrbuch der Petrographie. A. Marcus: Bonn.Google Scholar
Zirkel, F. 1876: Microscopical Petrography. Washington, DC: United States Geological Survey, Exploration of the Fortieth Parallel.Google Scholar
Zwart, H. J. 1960a: The chronological succession of folding and metamorphism in the central Pyrenees. Geologische Rundschau, 50, 203–18.Google Scholar
Zwart, H. J. 1960b: Relations between folding and metamorphism in the central Pyrenees, and their chronological succession. Geologie en Mijnbouw, 39, 163–80.Google Scholar
Zwart, H. J. 1962: On the determination of polymetamorphic mineral associations, and its application to the Bosost area (Central Pyrenees). Geologische Rundschau, 52, 3865.Google Scholar
Zwart, H. J. & Calon, T. J. 1977: Chloritoid crystals from Curaglia; growth during flattening or pushing aside? Tectonophysics, 39, 477–86.Google Scholar
Zwart, H. J. & Oele, J. A. 1966: Rotated magnetite crystals from the Rocroi Massif (Ardennes). Geologie en Mijnbouw, 45, 70–4.Google Scholar

Save book to Kindle

To save this book to your Kindle, first ensure [email protected] is added to your Approved Personal Document E-mail List under your Personal Document Settings on the Manage Your Content and Devices page of your Amazon account. Then enter the ‘name’ part of your Kindle email address below. Find out more about saving to your Kindle.

Note you can select to save to either the @free.kindle.com or @kindle.com variations. ‘@free.kindle.com’ emails are free but can only be saved to your device when it is connected to wi-fi. ‘@kindle.com’ emails can be delivered even when you are not connected to wi-fi, but note that service fees apply.

Find out more about the Kindle Personal Document Service.

  • References
  • Ron H. Vernon, Macquarie University, Sydney
  • Book: A Practical Guide to Rock Microstructure
  • Online publication: 19 November 2018
Available formats
×

Save book to Dropbox

To save content items to your account, please confirm that you agree to abide by our usage policies. If this is the first time you use this feature, you will be asked to authorise Cambridge Core to connect with your account. Find out more about saving content to Dropbox.

  • References
  • Ron H. Vernon, Macquarie University, Sydney
  • Book: A Practical Guide to Rock Microstructure
  • Online publication: 19 November 2018
Available formats
×

Save book to Google Drive

To save content items to your account, please confirm that you agree to abide by our usage policies. If this is the first time you use this feature, you will be asked to authorise Cambridge Core to connect with your account. Find out more about saving content to Google Drive.

  • References
  • Ron H. Vernon, Macquarie University, Sydney
  • Book: A Practical Guide to Rock Microstructure
  • Online publication: 19 November 2018
Available formats
×